Quantcast
Channel: Damien Marie AtHope
Viewing all 1195 articles
Browse latest View live

The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #3 T-pillar site similarities

$
0
0

#history #religion #archaeology #anthropology #GobekliTepe

Gobekli Tepe: Show #3 T-pillar site similarities: VIDEO  

The History Voyagers, relates to our new YouTube show (The History Voyagers: covering the evolution of religion, prehistory, history, archaeology, and anthropology) with the hosts Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) and Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist). 

1. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 1# the first temple (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/34558664

Gobekli Tepe show #1 the first temple VIDEO 

2. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #2 the pillars (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35518483   

Gobekli Tepe show #2 the pillars VIDEO  

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) is a far-left liberal and a skeptical-atheist.
*The Daily Atheist YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCmJfWwrKnNh7dgnu9hns-hw
*Chris Mallard Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/thedailyatheist/

Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist) is a far-leftist, “Anarcho-Humanist.” Damien is an atheist-humanist philosopher & pre-historical writer/researcher at damien.marie.athope.com.
*Damien Marie AtHope YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCLVQU-FGzbPBFsnfRm5b-hQ
*Axiological Atheist Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/AxiologicalAtheist/
*Damien Marie AtHope Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/damien.athope

Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

12,000-year-old Gobekli Tepe:  T pillar site similarities (Script Outline)   

“This relates to T pillar and all the other sites that share these similarities.” 

Here are the references for a few small video clips used: ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

Picture ref 

“Göbekli Tepe is one of the most puzzling archaeological finds of all time and this prehistoric site is much older than any other similar stone structure. Stone age hunter-gatherer nomadic to semi-sedentary builders used primitive tools and they put a lot of thought into it – they took time to carve artistic images on stones and tell a story with assumed religious meaning but no language to understand them accurately, so that for us to try to decipher. Why did people who built Göbekli Tepe went through all this trouble? Göbekli Tepe is a massive place of worship, which redefines the assumptions we have about the development of civilization. It questions the idea that people first had to settle down and farm in order to start building temples.” ref 

Picture ref  

Picture ref, ref

“The large pillars are so far only known from Göbekli Tepe. This may change over time if some new site is unearthed, however, now the tall T pillars stand alone but there are several sites that show smaller pillars, these smaller pillars still resemble those of Göbekli Tepe’s younger layer III. As of now, it seems all other T-shaped pillars resemble the smaller examples from Göbekli Tepe’s Layer II (roughly dating to around 10,820 to 10,020 years ago) which actually were first recorded at the settlement site of Nevalı Çori. Several more sites in the near vicinity of Göbekli Tepe, such as Sefer Tepe, Karahan, and Hamzan Tepe are all known to have similar pillars, but no excavation work has been carried out so far. With the Neolithic site of Urfa-Yeni Yol, which seems to have revealed a small T-shaped pillar, with Taşlı Tepe, and with Gusir Hoyuk three more related sites were added to this list recently. A further addition to the sites with T-shapes is the so-called Kilisik statue, which closely resembles the general pillar form but has more naturalistic features. ref 

“The apparently anthropomorphic appearance and meaning of (at least some of) the T-shaped pillars known from Göbekli Tepe, Nevalı Çori (and likely many of the other sites with similar pillars in the area too) could have been convincingly explained by a number of very characteristic details depicted in reliefs on these pillars. Among them arms and hands as well as stola-like garments and, in the case of Göbekli Tepe’s Pillars 18 and 31 (in Building D), even belts and loincloths.” ref  

Picture ref, ref 

(A rectangular stone enclosure at Gobekli Tepe, with four free-standing central T-shaped pillars. It belongs to Layer II structures and it is, of course, younger then the pseudoelliptical inner rings (Layer III) structures C and D. The difference in floor plan must indicate a different use, possibly auxiliary to the other enclosures’ use(s) and function(s). Very likely this structure was meant to have a wooden roof and the central pillars played the role of load-bearing columns.) ref 

Picture ref 

“The apparently anthropomorphic appearance and meaning of (at least some of) the T-shaped pillars known from Göbekli Tepe, Nevalı Çori (and likely many of the other sites with similar pillars in the area too) could have been convincingly explained by a number of very characteristic details depicted in reliefs on these pillars. Among them arms and hands as well as stola-like garments and, in the case of Göbekli Tepe’s Pillars 18 and 31 (in Building D), even belts and loincloths.” ref  

Picture ref 

 Picture ref  

“Map showing some of the main Neolithic and Epipaleolithic sites in the main known regions in Anatolia and the Middle East (source: Eleni Asouti). 1, El Kowm; 2, Bouqras; 3, Abu Hureyra; 4, Mureybet; 5, Jerf el Ahmar; 6, Dja’de; 7, Haloula; 8, Gobekli Tepe; 9, Biris Mezarligiı; 10, Sogut Tarlasi; 11, Nevalı Cori; 12, Gritille; 13, Cafer Hoyuk; 14, Cayonu; 15, Boytepe; 16, Hallan Cemi; 17, Demirci; 18, Nemrik; 19, Zawi Chemi Shanidar (Paleolithic-Epipaleolithic); 20, Qermez Dere; 21, Gedikpasa; 22, Asikli Hoyuk; 23, Musular; 24, Yellibelen Tepesi; 25, Kaletepe; 26, Can Hasan; 27, Pinarbasi A and B; 28, Catal Hoyuk; 29, Erbaba; 30, Suberde; 31, Okuzini (Epipaleolithic); 32, Bademagaci; 33, Hoyucek; 34, Hacılar; 35, Kurucay.” ref 

The so-called Kilisik statue is Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Picture ref, ref, ref 

“The T-shaped statue found at Kilisik, 9,500-year-old statue found in southeast Turkey, and thought to be contemporary with the construction phases at Göbekli Tepe. Note the hood-like extension to the rear of the head. The sculpture, which attracts attention with its similarity to the sculptures uncovered at Göbekli Tepe and is thought to represent the goddess from its limbs, was presented to the visitors with a ceremony.” ref 

“The Kilisik-sculpture stele/pillar is carved from limestone, the conspicuously T-shaped head shows a broader back and rather slim face with an emphasized nose and only suggested eyes. Arms are depicted on both sides of the body, the hands meeting above the belly at some bulge which can be identified as the head of another, smaller figure below. Whose left arm is more or less hanging down, but the right hand seems to reach towards its lower body where a circular hollow was carved into the stone and the possibly meant to represent a head and body of the smaller figure as navel and penis depictions.” ref 

“Whether or not this hollow already was part of the sculpture’s original design or was later added (maybe for a phallus to be mounted or something similar, or to indicate a hermaphroditic nature of the figure remains unclear. Although its original find context still could not have been figured out, suggesting an early Neolithic settlement, the Kilisik Sculpture is an extraordinary find among depictions and sculptures of that period due to its specific shape, apparently combining characteristics of very different elements of other types of known Neolithic sculpture. First, while significantly smaller, it still shares the rather abstract T-form of the much larger (in case of Göbekli Tepe especially Layer III (roughly dating to around 11,150-10,820 years ago) T-pillars – including the depiction of arms on the sides and hands above the ‘stomach’.” ref, ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref

Picture ref  This statue is Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

“Second, the sculpture’s face, however, in particular the emphasized nose, resembles a group of more naturalistic, often (but not exclusively) life-sized human sculptures, of which the one from Urfa-Yeni Mahalle (so-called Urfa Man) may be the best-known example (showing a similar gesture, also reaching towards the lower body, both hands covering (and hiding) the genitals – or pointing towards a small hollow (into which, again, a phallus could have been inserted?)). From Göbekli Tepe there are known at least a number of limestone heads (originally most probably belonging to similar sculptures) – also featuring the characteristic nose part of the face. And finally, the Kilisik Sculpture combining a larger figure grabbing a smaller one by its head below again is reminiscent of another peculiar find of a large composite sculpture from Göbekli Tepe – featuring a larger animal (?) with human-like arms grabbing for another individual’s head, and yet another, smaller, figure underneath. A similar, also composite sculpture was furthermore discovered at Nevalı Çori too.” ref  

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

10,400 – 10,100 Years Ago, in Turkey the Nevail Cori Religious Settlement

“While most sites concentrate in a rather small radius around Göbekli Tepe, Gusir Hoyuk in the Turkish Tigris region [more information – external link] has considerably widened the distribution area of circular enclosures, however, the pillars discovered there are slightly differently shaped – they seem to be missing the bar of the T. Similar stelae have been discovered in Cayonu and Qermez Dere. As only Gusir Hoyuk has been excavated, nobody can tell at the moment what the other sites might hide.” ref 

Picture ref 

Memorial Stone: “The obelisks encountered in every layer exposed at Gusir Höyük show that this tradition has been going on for at least a few centuries. In addition to roughly shaped specimens, there are also examples placed inside a large grinding stone or a prepared base. It is seen that several obelisks are also decorated. On one of them, while a few small circular shapes made by engraving were found, in one example, small holes were drilled. This obelisk also attracts attention with its carefully formed edges and a certain level of clay in a bed. The obelisk is a pioneer of the monumental obelisk tradition, seen especially from Göbeklitepe and Nevali Çori. Moreover, Gusir Höyük is dated to the beginning of the 10th millennium BC according to a small number of radiocarbon measurements. These dates indicate that the mound was inhabited at the beginning of the Neolithic Period, and therefore during the Neolithic Age without Pottery or Pre-Pottery Neolithic, which represents the early stages of this period.” ref 

Picture ref  

 “Göbekli Tepe is regarded by some as an archaeological discovery of the greatest importance since it could profoundly change the understanding of a crucial stage in the development of human society. Archaeologist Ian Hodder of Stanford University said, “Göbekli Tepe changes everything”. If indeed the site was built by hunter-gatherers as some researchers believe then it would mean that the ability to erect monumental complexes was within the capacities of these sorts of groups which would overturn previous assumptions.”  ref 

“Some researchers believe that the construction of Göbekli Tepe may have contributed to the later development of urban civilization. As excavator Klaus Schmidt put it: “First came the temple, then the city.” Not only its large dimensions, but the side-by-side existence of multiple pillar shrines makes the location unique. There are no comparable monumental complexes from its time. However, since its discovery surface surveys have shown that several hills in the greater area also have T-shaped stone pillars but there has so far not been much excavation done.”  ref  

“Most of these constructions seem to be smaller than Göbekli Tepe, and their placement evenly between contemporary settlements indicates that they were local social/ritual gathering places, with Göbekli Tepe maybe as a regional center. So far none of the smaller sites are as old as the lowest Level III of Göbekli Tepe, but contemporary with its younger Level II (mostly rectangular buildings, though Harbetsuvan is circular). This could indicate that this type of architecture and associated activities originated at Göbekli Tepe and then spread to other sites. A 500 years younger site is Nevalı Çori, a Neolithic settlement. Its T-shaped pillars are considerably smaller, and its rectangular shrine was located inside a village. The roughly contemporary architecture at Jericho is devoid of artistic merit or large-scale sculpture, and Çatal Höyük, perhaps the most famous Anatolian Neolithic village, is 2,000 years later.”  ref  

“At present Göbekli Tepe raises more questions for archaeology and prehistory than it answers. It remains unknown how a force large enough to construct, augment, and maintain such a substantial complex was mobilized and compensated or fed in the conditions of pre-sedentary society. Scholars cannot interpret the pictograms, and do not know for certain what meaning the animal reliefs had for visitors to the site; the variety of fauna depicted, from lions and boars to birds and insects, makes any single explanation problematic. As there is little or no evidence of habitation and the animals pictured are mainly predators, the stones may have been intended to stave off evils through some form of magic representation. Alternatively, they could have served as totems.”  ref 

“The assumption that the site was strictly cultic in purpose and not inhabited has also been challenged by the suggestion that the structures served as large communal houses, “similar in some ways to the large plank houses of the Northwest Coast of North America with their impressive house posts and totem poles.” It is not known why every few decades the existing pillars were buried to be replaced by new stones as part of a smaller, concentric ring inside the older one. Human burial may have occurred at the site. The reason the complex was carefully backfilled remains unexplained. Until more evidence is gathered, it is difficult to deduce anything certain about the originating culture or the site’s significance.”  ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref, ref 

Picture ref 

Göbekli Tepe lies at the highest point of the Germuş mountain range, on an otherwise barren limestone plateau. The plateau served as raw material source for Göbekli Tepe’s buildings and many megalith T-pillars. ref   

Picture ref 

“At Göbekli Tepe, the Neolithic quarry areas from which the workpieces for the enclosures originate are well known. They lie on the limestone plateau immediately adjacent to the site. The maximum distances that had to be covered were less than half a mile. The largest standing pillars discovered so far have 16-20 ft and weigh around 10t. In the quarry areas, however, there is one example of a 22-23 ft long pillar is preserved.” ref 

 “Layer I is the uppermost part of the hill. It is the shallowest but accounts for the longest stretch of time. It consists of loose sediments caused by erosion and the virtually-uninterrupted use of the hill for agricultural purposes since it ceased to operate as a ceremonial center.” ref 

Picture ref 

Göbekli Tepe 12,000 years old T-shaped Pillars are not Alone (not Ancient Aliens) 

Göbekli Tepe is not alone, in fact, it is part of a religious/cultural connected ritual culture in the general region. There are several other similar sites with similar T-pillars to Göbekli Tepe or other types of stone pillar providing a seeming connected cult belief or religious culture of pillars seen in the PPNA-PPNB in the northern portion of the Near East.

“The locations of the sites that contain “T” shaped pillars are the main topic that needs more understanding to grasp the larger sociocultural-religious cultural complex in the same general region. Another matter under discussion is to comprehend the differences between the small-scale settlements that contain cult centers and “T” shaped pillars and the larger ones found at Gobekli Tepe layer III. The fact that settlements with “T” shaped pillars contain both the remains of circular domestic buildings and the pil­lars such as seen at Cayonu and Nevali Cori, which are also known to contain cult and domestic buildings. It is contemplated that such settlements are contemporary with Gobekli Tepe layer II and the cult building known from Nevali Cori based on the similarities and differences of the “T” shaped pillars. In the light of the finds unearthed from the settlements in Şanliurfa region that conta­in “T” shaped pillars, such settlements should be dated to the end of Late Pre-Pottery Neolithic A (LPPNA) and the Early Pre-Pottery Neolithic B (EPPNB).” ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref, ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

Anthropogenic Seed Dispersal: Rethinking the Origins of Plant Domestication 

“The origins of our modern wheat, according to genetics and archaeological studies, are found in the Karacadag mountain region of what is today southeastern Turkey—emmer, and einkorn wheats are two of the classic eight founder crops of the origins of agriculture. The earliest known use of emmer was gathered from wild patches by the people who lived at the Ohalo II archaeological site in Israel, about 23,000 years ago. The earliest cultivated emmer has been found in the southern Levant (Netiv Hagdud, Tell Aswad, other Pre-Pottery Neolithic A sites); while einkorn is found in the northern Levant (Abu Hureyra, Mureybet, Jerf el Ahmar, Göbekli Tepe).” ref 

Picture ref 

From Wikipedia Pseudoarchaeology, “Some pseudoarchaeological theories revolve around the idea that prehistoric and ancient human societies were aided in their development by intelligent extraterrestrial life, an idea propagated by those such as Italian author Peter Kolosimo, French authors Louis Pauwels and Jacques Bergier in The Morning of the Magicians (1963), and Swiss author Erich von Däniken in Chariots of the Gods? (1968). Others instead hold that there were human societies in the ancient period that were significantly technologically advanced, such as Atlantis, and this idea has been propagated by figures like Graham Hancock in his Fingerprints of the Gods (1995).” ref 

What Archaeologists Really Think About Ancient Aliens, Lost Colonies, And Fingerprints Of The Gods 

No, There Wasn’t an Advanced Civilization that disappeared 12,000 Years Ago 

Why do so many people believe Graham Hancock? Well, they should not or at least be skeptical about what he claims or thinks. 

Beware of Pseudohistory, I love history but some like to lie about it. Such as Pseudohistorians: Erich von Däniken, Zechariah Sitchin, and Graham Hancock.

I called Graham Hancock a pseudohistorian then I got this response:

“What you don’t seem to understand is that the powers that be and the archeologists have already settled the timeline and new evidence from Graham Hancock is being thrown out as to not upset the current agenda. Graham Hancock is a good truthful person and knows what he is talking about, yet academia is trying to push him down with his truth. The history books have already been written, and most are WRONG! Sitchin and Von Daniken are ignorant and wrong, Hancock is not, period… The only thing Hancock is silly with is thinking the ‘gods’ were actual beings.” – Challenger

My response, And what you described relates to the basic definition of a conspiracy theory.

“A conspiracy theory is an explanation of an event or situation that invokes a conspiracy by sinister and powerful actors, often political in motivation, when other explanations are more probable.” ref 

“Although pseudohistory comes in many forms, scholars have identified many features that tend to be common in pseudohistorical works. One such feature is that pseudohistory is nearly always motivated by a contemporary political, religious, or personal agenda. Pseudohistory is related to pseudoscience and pseudoarchaeology and usage of the terms may occasionally overlap.” ref  

Who built Göbekli Tepe? Well, the short answer would be: Stone Age people with Stone Age tools. Nothing more is needed, no aliens, no giants, as you can read here.” ref 

Don’t get your facts from Ancient Aliens or other pseudo-science/pseudo-history/pseudo-archaeology shows and look for real facts or ask me or others who know the facts or what is likely to be facts in this area and not pseudo-scholarship. 

“Already at the start of the PPN, ‘special buildings’, often monumental in nature and with a common iconography, appear in Upper Mesopotamia at sites like Çayönü, Dja’de al Mughara, Göbekli Tepe, Gusir Höyük, Hallan Çemi, Jerf el Ahmar, Mureybet, and Nevalı Çori. These ‘special’ buildings have been interpreted as being related to ritual, as places that served as ‘external memorial storage’ for the societies constructing them, or as ‘communal buildings’ for a variety of tasks. By far largest assembly of ‘special buildings’ so far known is that of Göbekli Tepe in southeastern Turkey. And the buildings have been interpreted as involving cultic activities.” ref    

Debunking Ancient Aliens and other Unsupported Pseudoscience Beliefs 

This must not be understated that while Gobekli Tepe is amazing and special in significance its themes and religious architecture are not alone there are many megalith T-pillars nor is it a one-off as the uninformed Media seems to imply. And why most seem connected is in a way they are but as I told you it’s not something like aliens it’s from a similar set of religious beliefs or behaviors. Both were, to me, seemingly inspired by Hunter gathering shamans as they, to me, I speculate started to transition to the agricultural religion which I see as the emergence of early paganism. 

Just to clarify when I refer to seeming paganism thinking or behaviors (emphasize reverence for nature, polytheistic and animistic, totemistic and shamanist religious practices). and Gobekli Tepe, by paganism I mean a grouped set of behaviors that I believe resemble the concept of paganism type beliefs. Neither am I claiming to fully know or understand all the possible mythology beliefs that may be represented in the carving at Gobekli Tepe, some seem more straightforward others beyond current understanding and possibly forever beyond full comprehension. 

“Paganism was originally a pejorative and derogatory term for polytheism, implying its inferiority. Paganism (from classical Latin refers to “rural, rustic,” later “civilian”) is a term first used in the fourth century by early Christians for people who practiced polytheism.” ref 

“However, Paganism as a term of meaning represents a wide variety of traditions that emphasize reverence for nature and a revival of ancient polytheistic and animistic religious practices. Paganism is not a traditional religion per se because it does not have any official doctrine, but it does have some common characteristics joining the great variety of traditions. One of the common beliefs is the divine presence in nature and the reverence of the natural order in life. Spiritual growth is related to the cycles of the Earth and great emphasis is placed on ecological concerns. Monotheism is almost universally rejected within Paganism and most Pagan traditions are particularly interested in the revival of ancient polytheist religious traditions.” ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref 

The current distribution of sites with T-shaped pillars: https://www.dainst.blog/the-tepe-telegrams/2016/05/08/the-current-distribution-of-sites-with-t-shaped-pillars/  

“From the archaeology site on Gobekli Tepe, by its researchers, THE TEPE TELEGRAMS states: “The characteristic element of Göbekli Tepe’s architecture is the T-shaped pillars. In the older Layer III (10th Millenium BC) the monolithic pillars weigh tons and reach heights between 4 m (pillars in the stone circles) and 5.5 m (central pillars). The T-shape of the pillars is clearly an abstract depiction of the human body seen from the side. Evidence for this interpretation are the low relief depictions of arms, hands, and items of clothing like belts and loincloths on some of the pillars. Often the pillars bear further reliefs, mostly depictions of animals, but also of numerous abstract symbols.” ref 

“Göbekli Tepe’s Layer III is supposed by layer II, dating to the 9th Millenium BC or sometime between 11,000 to 10,000 years ago. This layer is not characterized by big round enclosures, but by smaller, rectangular buildings. The number and the height of the pillars are also reduced. In most cases, only the two central pillars remain, the biggest measuring around 5 ft. The many T-shaped pillars all part of the ending of eastern hunter-gather shamanism and the emergence of early Turkish paganism. The large pillars are so far only known from Göbekli Tepe. This may change over time, however, as of now there are several sites that show smaller pillars, resembling those of Göbekli Tepe’s younger layer. T-shaped pillars resembling the smaller examples from Göbekli Tepe’s Layer II were first recorded at the settlement site of Nevalı Çori.” ref  

The fact that there are several sites in the near vicinity of Göbekli Tepe which are known to have similar pillars seems to express a larger connected cultic community. 

Picture ref 

The “Göbekli Tepe” site is not alone in the area at a similar time. In fact, there is an ancient site older than Göbekli Tepe with an earlier rudimentary precursor temple. The site of Boncuklu Tarla is estimated to be around 12,000 years old is around 186 Miles East of Gobekli Tepe. Several special structures which we can call temples and special buildings were unearthed in the Boncuklu Tarla settlement, in addition to many houses and dwellings. houses and dwellings make it different that Gobleki Tepe’s more religious only nature to its temple complex. Here is a picture of the small and not very impressive Temple that was before Gobleki Tepe. ref

Picture ref  

“The discoveries at Boncuklu Tarla (Beaded Field) in the southeastern province of Mardin resemble those unearthed in Göbeklitepe. At Boncuklu Tarla we find a “Mini Göbekli Tepe” there were buildings that researchers call public area, temples and religious places in Boncuklu Tarla that are comparable to discoveries in Göbekli Tepe, Several special structures which we can call temples and special buildings were unearthed in the settlement, in addition to many houses and dwellings. According to an analysis done, the temple has four steles/pillars that are thought to date to about 11,300 years ago. One of the four steles we uncovered was broken, but the other three were still preserved to this day as they were. No figures were found on the steles/pillars, This 80-square-meter temple of the Neolithic period has characteristics similar to Gobeklitepe. Archeological excavations from Boncuklu Tarla have revealed buildings dating back to the Aceramic Neolithic period from 10,000-7,000 BCE or around 12,020 to 9,020 years ago.” ref, ref, ref 

“At Boncuklu Tarla numerous tombs and architectural remains were unearthed in which 118 skeletons were found in 69 graves containing men, women, and children who were buried under the floor of the house, with the belief of rebirth in the form of the womb, whose knees are bent on the abdomen. Over 20 thousand beads were found in the excavations at Boncuklu Tarla and beads were found on skeletons in graves, Bead objects depicting different animal heads were found. There were approximately 20 different forms found on skeletons in graves such as a bull, deer, leopard, snake, scorpion and wild goat made using serpentine, limestone, chlorite, sandstone, bone, obsidian, phosphate, copper, malachite and different tea stones, which depict the traditions of the communities living in the Neolithic period. A thousand beads and belts and buckles, inlaid ornaments, buttons, earrings, and various ornaments were found.” ref 

“All of the graves at Boncuklu Tarla are in-place burials. Besides the primary graves, there are 3 secondary burial and even skull cult of will be In 7 separate graves open to 9  individuals removed belonging to there is a skull. PPNB is dated to the period K20 (3 tomb = 3 individuals), K21 (1 tomb = 1 individual), and J20 (12 tombs = 14 individuals), The number of skeletons detected in their settlements is very limited. Therefore, Boncuklu Tarla extracted and located in dwellings graves are important. Anatolia In the Region of PPNB Period very little representation by example skulled in Boncuklu Tarla with burials in several warehouses and in different grave contexts been secondary burial custom and skull as cult. The typology of the beads varies in animal shapes and the ones that stand out are the bullhead of a wild goat, a snake, a bird, and a scorpion.” ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref

Picture ref 

Picture ref, ref 

Picture ref 

Picture ref

Picture ref 

Picture ref  

This is a rectangular building from an early layer II at Göbekli Tepe. Some of those buildings are very similar to Nevali Cori’s “cult building” and also similar to the older site before Göbekli Tepe, which is Boncuklu Tarla. ref 

Picture ref  

“Nevali Cori’s rectangular Temple. Notice the manner the pillars at the center interior space are supported: they do not use a base, like those of Gobekli Tepe and they are anchored inside ground recesses. But where it is also similar to Gobekli Tepe is also the floor of the Temple. Benches surround the perimeter wall just as they do at Gobekli Tepe’s structures C and D. In addition, noteworthy is the ring to the right in the above photo surrounding the inner Temple space masonry wall, as do the outer ring walls in structures A, B, C and D at Gobekli Tepe.” ref 

Picture ref  

Picture ref  

Picture ref  

“Neolithic Settlements that are or were discovered at Urfa Central District. When we look at the precursors of the “T” shaped pillars, we observe that the pillars were constructed from adobe at the center of the circular small buildings at Qermez Dere located in Northern Iraq, and then we observe pillars constructed from massive stones again within circular buildings at Gusir Höyük located within the Tigris region. The pillars from the Sanlıurfa region tradition, on the other hand, not only take the “T” shape but also various patterns and figures are made on the pillars. The plain pillars in Gusir Hoyuk are located at the center of the large circular buildings. As they stand, the pillars bear a significant resemblance to the circular buildings at Layer III of Gobekli Tepe in architectural terms.” ref 

The Beginning of the Neolithic: searching for meaning in material culture change 

Picture ref, ref, ref 

Picture ref 

“The structure belonging to the top level in Gusir Höyük differs from other places in the settlement by its size and equipment. The pit-based structure is entered through a corridor that opens into the wall and is compatible with its rotation. The obelisks, stone boats and a bench along the wall make this structure distinctive.” ref  

“The circular buildings with pillars at the center located at Gusir Hoyuk seem like they are the prototypes of the buildings at Layer III of Gobekli Tepe. Discovery of settlements such as Nevali Cori,  Göbekli Tepe, Sanlıurfa-Yeni  Mahalle, Karahan Tepe, Sefer Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Taslii Tepe, İnanli Tepesi, Kocanizam Tepesi, Basaran  Hoyuk, and  Herzo Tepe, which reflect pre-pottery phases of the Neolithic period, in Sanlıurfa region particularly around Harran Plain, as a result of the recent surveys demonstrates that the region played a significant role in the emergence of the first settlements and cult centers. In particular, the presence of “T” shaped pillars in several of such settlements, which distinguish such settlements from other Neolithic settlements, give an indication to more distinct features of such settlements compared to the others.” ref  

Picture ref

Picture ref   

“Here are probable routes between settlements with pillars in Urfa Region. The cult buildings we know from Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çori are structures that accommodate “T” shaped relieved or non-relieved pillars and statues. We hold a significant amount of information on such types of cult buildings by virtue of the excavations carried out in Göbekli Tepe. In particular, Layer II of Göbekli Tepe dated to early PPNB and Layer III dated to PPNA offered us new information on cult buildings. No center from PPNA period, in particular, contemporaneous with Layer III of Göbekli Tepe was encountered in the Şanlıurfa region during the studies conducted so far. Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Höyük are settlements that cover more than 100 decares.  With the surface area of 100 decares, Göbekli Tepe is approximately of the same size with both settlements. Such settlements are not excavated yet; thus it is very difficult to mention anything definite.” ref 

“However, the lower layers of Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Hoyuk might contain circular buildings that accommodate pillars, which we know from Layer III of Gobekli Tepe, because both her settlements contain a cultural layer of approximately 7-8 meters, just like the case in Göbekli Tepe. The centers in the Sanlıurfa region that accommodate both “T” shaped pillars and circular domestic buildings are only Hamzan Tepe and Yeni Mahalle settlements. Such circular domestic building varieties are rather encountered at the Neolithic settlements in Tigris region. The circular buildings in Tigris region are usually from PPNA phase of the Neolithic period and are structures that vary also in terms of material used. The circular buildings discovered in Sanlıurfa region, on the other hand, rather represent late PPNA and early PPNB when considered in terms of small finds. C14 analysis made at Yeni Mahalle further supports this fact. As a result of the excavations carried out in Nevali Cori and Cayonu, it is understood that the cult buildings dated particularly to early and middle periods of PPNB in both settlements are located at one corner of the settlement. A similar case might be valid also for Yeni Mahalle and Hamzan Tepe cases.” ref 

“However, we currently lack any data that might support our notion as no comprehensive excavation is made either at Hamzan Tepe or at Yeni Mahalle for now. The traces of the wall that we contemplate to be from a circular structure of approximately 15 m radius unearthed in Harbetsuvan Tepesi and the pillars located within such walls should probably be contemporaneous with “F enclosure” revealed at Gobekli Tepe. “F Enclosure” is a building dated between Layers II and III of Gobekli Tepe and the size of the pillars it contains is rather similar to the Layer II pillars.  Sefer Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Tasli Tepe, Kurt Tepesi, and Harbetsuvan  Tepesi resemble each other in terms of surface area.  These settlements are not large scale settlements like Gobekli Tepe, Karahan Tepe, and Ayanlar Hoyuk settlements. At the same time, the “T” shaped pillars discovered at these settlements have the same dimensions. In particular, the pillars at these settlements are of the approximate same size with the pillars from Göbekli Tepe “F Enclosure” and Layer II pillars and Nevali Çori cult building pillars. When we consider the settlements in terms of the distance between them and their locations; the fact that there are settlements located around Sefer Tepe settlement at distances in the range of 3 to 5 km, some of which contain circular domestics buildings, suggests that Sefer Tepe is a locality that acts somehow as a small-sized cult center.”  ref 

“Likewise, three Neolithic settlements were discovered at the southern section of Harbetsuvan Tepesi. Such settlements are also Neolithic settlements with fully domestic features.  A similar case is also valid around Ayanlar Höyük, which covers an area of approximately 140 decares. The Discovery of six Neolithic settlements during the studies conducted only at the southern part of Ayanlar Höyük further supports this fact. Therefore, it would not be wrong to recite already that domestic settlements are scattered around each center that act like either large or small scale cult center during the Neolithic period at the Şanlıurfa region. This feature points out to a settlement scheme that we never encountered before at the Neolithic settlements in the region. When we look at the distances between the Neolithic settlements that accommodate pillars in the Şanlıurfa region, we can easily mention that these settlements are founded at distances in the range of 7 to 37 km. The air distance between Ayanlar Höyük settlement located west of Harran Plain and Karahan Tepe settlement located east of Harran Plain is approximately 66 km.  The distance between Göbekli Tepe and Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Höyük settlements, however, varies in the range of 32 to 37 km. That is to say, the distances between Göbekli Tepe located north of Harran Plain and Ayanlar Höyük located west of Harran Plain and Karahan Tepe located east of the Harran Plain, all three of which presenting similar sizes, are almost identical.  Kurt Tepesi settlement is a site that accommodates “T” shaped pillars.”  ref 

“What is interesting here is that this settlement is at almost the same distance to Karahan Tepe and Taşlı Tepe. Karahan Tepe, Taşlı Tepe, and Kurt Tepesi settlements are positioned in north-south alignment with approximately 15 km distance in-between. The common trait of these settlements not yet excavated is that all three settlements contain sites that served for cult purposes. The distance between Karahan Tepe and Harbetsuvan Tepesi is 7 km, which is the shortest distance between discovered settlements that contain pillars. Both settlements present the features of a cult center. Harbetsuvan Tepesi covers an area of 6 decares while Karahan Tepe covers an area of 110 decares. The surface of both settlements contains “T” shaped pillars with identical sizes. This fact clearly indicates that both settlements existed at the same periods and were in relation with each other. Taşlı Tepe settlement is also characterized as a center that accommodates “T” shaped pillars. The settlements most contemporaneous to this settlement are Sefer Tepe settlement located 28 km southeast air distance, Karahan Tepe settlement located l0 km southeast, and Göbekli Tepe settlement located 35 km west, all from Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. The fact that Taşlı Tepe is at almost the same distance to Sefer Tepe, Karahan Tepe and Göbekli Tepe indicates that the distance between the settlements that contain “T” shaped pillars follows a certain logic. Kurt Tepesi settlement located 15 km southwest of Taşlı Tepe, however, violates such generalization. Nevertheless, the fact that Kurt Tepesi is founded on a hill that dominates a pass suggests that it might be a settlement founded for another reason.” ref 

“Such settlements contemplated to be founded in terms of hunting strategies are generally located on high plateaus. Settlements from the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period are generally founded on or in the vicinity of high plateaus in the region. Likewise, Başaran Höyük, Herzo Tepesi, and Kocanizam Tepesi settlements are settlements founded on high plateaus and on the bedrock. Such settlement tradition is also known from Sefer Tepe, Taşlı Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Göbekli Tepe, Şanlıurfa-Yeni Mahalle and Hamzan Tepe Pre-Pottery Neolithic settlements. The presence of circular buildings constructed for domestic purposes that we encounter at Herzo Tepesi and Hamzan Tepe is an important fact as it demonstrates the use of two distinct architectural traditions in the region during Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. Presence of settlements such as Gobekli Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Tasli Tepe, and Sefer Tepe that present cult center features as revealed during the studies conducted so far suggests that domestic settlements should also be present at the region. Amongst the settlements under study in the region, both “T” shaped pillar and remains of circular building are encountered only at Hamzan Tepe settlement.” ref 

“A similar case is also known from Şanlıurfa-Yeni Mahalle settlement. Buildings constructed to an architectural tradition similar to the remains of circular buildings are encountered at Herzo Tepe, İnanlı Tepe, and Hamzan Tepe during the recent surveys conducted at Şanlıurfa region in the last years. Such buildings are probably examples of domestic architecture and should be structured from the early Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. Similar buildings are also encountered at several other settlements such as Çayönü, Hallan Çemi, Gusir Höyük, Hasankeyf Höyük, and Körtik, pillars similar to “T” shaped pillars were discovered at Kurt Tepesi. One of the pillars unearthed from Kurt Tepesi contain a groove in the form of a neck-tie, which we recognize from Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çori and chevron pattern relief. The chevron pattern on the “T” shaped at Kurt Tepesi was made to as single rather than dual just like the patterns at Nevali Çori and Göbekli Tepe. Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlement, which accommodates “T” shaped pillars, is a settlement. No reliefs were encountered on numerous fragmented pillars discovered at this settlement. However, the body of one pillar bears necktie and finger reliefs.” ref 

“Studies were conducted at a zone located circa 25 km west of Şanlıurfa downtown area in order to identify where the two artifacts from the Neolithic period, Ayanlar Hoyugu that covers an area of approximately 140 decares was discovered. The fact that stone vessels are discovered during the studies conducted here and that this settlement was inhabited during the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period consolidated our opinion. The era of the “T” shaped pillars unearthed from Karahan Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Sefer Tepe, Tasli Tepe, Kurt Tepesi and Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlements present features similar especially to “F Enclosure” and Layer II of Göbekli Tepe and the cult building at Nevali Çori’. It is possible for us to say that there was a breakdown period experienced after Layer III of Göbekli Tepe, and there-after the number of settlements contemporaneous with Göbekli Tepe  Layer  II  increased amongst the  Neolithic settlements in the Urfa region and become widespread all around the region.  In conclusion,  Şanlıurfa-Yeni  Mahalle,  Karahan Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Sefer Tepe, and Taşlı Tepe settlements discovered in the last years and recently discovered Ayanlar Höyük, Kurt Tepesi, and Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlements should be dated as late PPNA (9100-8800 BCE or around 11,120 to 10,820 years ago) and early PPNB (8800-8400  BCE or around 10,820 to 10,420 years ago)  in the  light of  recent discoveries.” ref 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

12,000-year-old Gobekli Tepe: “first human-made pagan temple” 

Just think of the kind and amount of religious faith one would need to build such a site as this. Speaking of building, one of the most fascinating facts about this site is that they didn’t have the wheel nor metal tools. All they had were stone tools and little else. I see this place as having several somewhat hidden themes which include the concept of animal gods or sacred spirit animals, female gods or sacred spirit female ancestor worship, male clan leader cult, sky burials as well as skull cult. The likely hood is that the main focus of the temple varied from one theme to another over the thousands of years in which it was used. 

Picture ref 

Picture  ref, ref 

Tasli Tepe, which is located in Turkey’s Siverek district of Sanlıurfa province and is a Pre-Pottery Neolithic site with “T” shaped pillars similar to those in Gobekli Tepe and  Nevali Cori.  ref, ref  

Picture ref, ref 

The presence of T-shaped pillars is found at places in Turkey, such as Kurt Tepesi as well as Ayanlar Hoyuk cult sites. They are believed to be roughly the same age as with Gobekli Tepe and Nevali Çori cult sites. ref, ref  

Picture ref 

“The most intriguing aspect of the Sefer Tepe site in Turkey is that it had 16 in-situ T-shaped pillars. Most of the pillars were buried and placed side-by-side. The positioning of the pillars is very similar to the architecture at Göbekli Tepe Level II and the monolithic in-situ pillars on the surface at Karahan Tepe. Moreover, another pillar found intact and the head section of this undecorated stele is extremely flattened; it has features identical with the pillars discovered at Nevali Çori, Göbekli Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Hamzan Tepe and Taşlı Tepe.” ref  

Picture ref 

The first T-shaped pillar is one with no Reliefs found at Harbetsuva and the second T-shaped pillar is one with Necktie and Finger Shapes on its Pillar also from Harbetsuvan settlement. The Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlement in Turkey is located approximately 4.5 miles southwest of Karahan Tepe settlement. Traces of a circular foundation are present at the site where the pillars were discovered. As it stands, the building resembles circular “F Enclosure” discovered at Layer II/III of Göbekli Tepe. ref 

Picture ref 

“In situ “T” Shaped Pillar from Karahan Tepe Settlement. The most significant characteristics of the settlement are its presence of 266 in situ “T” shaped pillars. Some of the “T” shaped pillars bear round-headed reliefs while some others bear triangular headed snake reliefs that resemble snake reliefs at Gobekli Tepe.  One pillar fragment, on the other hand, contains reliefs of some feet of an animal, depicted mutually. Animal figures created using scraping techniques are discovered on some pillar fragments. Moreover, a fragment of a sculpture depicted with male sexual organ, the likes of which are encountered at Göbekli Tepe was also discovered. The quarry identified at Karahan Tepe settlement, wherein a 5 m long “T” shaped pillar not carved out is present, is an indication that the settlement bears similar features with Göbekli Tepe.” ref  

“Moreover, the pillars from  Karahan Tepe settlement are approximately of the same size with the pillars from Sefer Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Taşlı Tepe, Kurt Tepesi and Harbetsuvan Tepesi.  Based on the dimensions of the pillars discovered at Karahan Tepe, the settlement is contemplated to be contemporaneous with Layer II of Göbekli Tepe and the cult building discovered in Nevali Çori.  Karahan Tepe settlement should be dated as late PPNA and early PPNB for now in the light of currently available information. Karahan Tepe settlement, with current dimensions, is a settlement equivalent of Göbekli Tepe. Relieved, scraped and neck-tie shaped pillars were discovered at the settlement. However, pillars with arm and finger reliefs known from Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çori are not encountered yet.” ref 

Picture ref  

“T-Pillar Example from Sefer Tepe. There are 16 in-situ “T” shaped pillars present at the settlement. The pillars are positioned mutually. With these positions, they resemble the pillars at Göbekli Tepe Layer II architecture, Nevali Çori pillars, and the in-situ pillars at the surface of Karahan Tepe. Moreover, they are approximately the same size with the pillars from Taşlı Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Kurt Tepesi and Harbetsuvan Tepesi pillars.”  ref 

Picture ref 
Ayanlar Höyük, Pedestal Fragment with Hollow Center.  A pedestal piece with a hollow center that we know made for  “T”  shaped pillars was discovered at the village cemetery located on one of the hills at the mound. Although no “T”  shaped pillar was discovered at Ayanlar Höyüğü, several finds unearthed here give important hints that this settlement might be a cult center just like Göbekli Tepe and Karahan Tepe. In particular, a statue fragment considered to be a lion’s head unearthed here points out to the fact that Ayanlar Höyüğü accommodated cult buildings. Ayanlar Höyük settlement should be dated as late PPNA and early PPNB due to the similarities with Layer II of Göbekli Tepe and the cult building pillars at Nevali Çori.” ref

Stefan Milo: “Atheist Archaeologist YouTuber”, Creating Videos on Human Evolution and Prehistory

$
0
0

Picture ref

Stefan Milosavljevich, otherwise known as Stefan Milo, or that guy that talks into a spoon. He makes videos about archaeology, anthropology, and human evolution on his YouTube channel. ref

To ensure he is not spewing bollocks into the void Stefan follows these golden rules:  

1. Use only academic sources for his videos.

2. Share those sources with the viewers.

3. Make it obvious when it is just giving his personal opinion. ref

No Atlantis, No Aliens, No Nonsense. 

If you have an idea for a video, would like to share your research or be interviewed, contact Stefan.  

This is my interview with Stefan Milo:
“Atheist Archaeologist YouTuber”

Stefan Milo is fascinated by humanity’s deep and ancient past. He aims to bridge the gap between academia and social media, bringing you the latest research and most interesting theories on who we are as a species. Stefan Milo has huge ambitions to expand the channel. Visiting sites of historic significance, interviewing professors and researchers, creating short films, books and so much more. ref   

Unfortunately, 9 times out of 10 if the stone age or prehistory is mentioned on YouTube, it is pure pseudoarchaeology. Just fantasy, nothing else. This is NOT what you will find on Stefan Milo’s channel. He always cites his sources in each video and anyone is welcome, indeed encouraged to read them and critique what Stefan Milo produces. And this amount of research takes time so Stefan Milo aims to produce 12 well researched, well-made videos a year. ref

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

The History Voyagers, is Damien’s latest project to help educate the public on history. And The History Voyagers, relates to our new YouTube show (The History Voyagers: covering the evolution of religion, prehistory, history, archaeology, and anthropology) with the hosts Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) and Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist). 

1. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 1# the first temple (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/34558664

Gobekli Tepe show #1 the first temple VIDEO 

2. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #2 the pillars (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35518483 

Gobekli Tepe show #2 the pillars VIDEO 

3. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 3# T-pillar site similarities (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35954832 

Gobekli Tepe show #3 T-pillar site similarities 

4. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial? (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36103977 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial?   

5. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? (blog post with the info and references):  https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36317380 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? 

6. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance  

 (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/user?u=2728663

Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance   

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Here are several of my blog posts on history:

Chatting on Axiological atheism, My deconversion, and My atheism

$
0
0

Chatting on Axiological atheism,

My deconversion, and My atheism

with Neil The 604 Atheist

 
Neil The 604 Atheist on Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/604Atheist
Neil The 604 Atheist on twitter: https://twitter.com/604Atheist
Neil The 604 Atheist on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/Sayris13
 
I am an (Axiological Atheist) a far-leftist, “Anarcho-Humanist.” Also an atheist-humanist philosopher & pre-historical writer/researcher at damienmarieathope.com
 
Damien Marie AtHope: Axiological Atheist, Anti-theist, Anti-religionist, Secular Humanist. Rationalist, Writer, Artist, Poet, Philosopher, Advocate, Activist, with schooling in Psychology and Sociology as well as an Autodidact in Science, Archeology, Anthropology, and Philosophy. Damien Promotes Science, Realism, Axiology, Liberty, Justice, Ethics, Anarchism, Socialism, Progressivism, Liberalism, Philosophy, Psychology, Archaeology, and Anthropology; advocating for Sexual, Gender, Child, Secular, LGBTQIA+, Race, Class Rights, and Equality.
 
 
Here is my atheist art: “AtHope Wicked Designs” https://lnkd.in/g7z6CDi
 
 
I was Christian for 35 years, read the bible twice,
and took two religious classes before realizing the conclusion of atheism: https://damienmarieathope.com/atheism/
 
 
Dating the BIBLE: naming names and telling times (written less than 3,000 years ago, provable to 2,200 years ago): https://damienmarieathope.com/2018/06/dating-the-bible/

My Close TV Opportunity Interview

$
0
0

“Now Casting Academics, Amateurs & Enthusiasts”

Hi Damien, 

I am a producer for Left/Right, an award-winning television production company (www.leftright.tv). We produce a wide range of documentary programming for a variety of networks and subscription services including National Geographic, Discovery Channel, Netflix, and Hulu. We’re currently casting a host for a potential series and I came across your work and wanted to reach out. We’re searching for outgoing people passionate about archaeology, anthropology, and/or history wanting to share their interest with a TV audience. The focus and format of this potential series will be inspired by the selected participants’ expertise. 

Would you have any time to jump on a quick call sometime this week? I can provide additional info about this project and answer any questions you might have. 

==========================================================================================================================================

Responded with interest, talked on the phone and then received this message:

Glad to hear you are interested and thank you for your call this morning. As I mentioned, below is the link to our digital application. This helps us learn more about you and your work. All applications are reviewed by our casting team who will contact you regarding any next steps. 

History Buffs & Professionals to Host TV Project

An award-winning television production company is searching for passionately curious amateurs and professionals in archaeology, anthropology, and history to share their passion with a television audience. We’re looking for experienced hobbyists, mystery lovers, and enthusiastic professionals who live to answer the questions of ancient and/or modern worlds. Whether you’re a career archaeologist or amateur history sleuth we want to hear from you! 

==========================================================================================================================================

Application

What is your profession/discipline/specialty or area of interest? 

* My degree is a BA in Psychology with Sociology as a Secondary part. Atheist-humanist rationalist-axiological philosopher and pre-historical writer/artist/researcher as my speciality or area of interested. As for the “pre-historical” I investigate and search for information on archaeology, anthropology, genetics, anthropogeny, ethnography, evolutionary biology, zoology, and pre-history/history. I have some knowledge in and like to investigate, are the Evolution of Religion, Gender, Sexism, Culture, Mind, Violence, Elites, and Language.

Describe your area of interest. What makes it unique? 

* My pre-history/history evolution interests are anthropogeny (the study of human origins and how we evolved) is a guiding nature or focus caring mainly about the “Genus Homo” and starting at the earliest tool use at around 3 million and early Homo members most notably Homo Erectus and Homo Neanderthalensis. 

“Anthropogeny is not simply a synonym for human evolution by natural selection, which is only a part of the processes involved in human origins. Many other factors besides biological evolution were involved, ranging over climatic, geographic, ecological, social, and cultural ones.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anthropogeny 

What are you currently working on/exploring? Please list projects, theories that you are actively working on/would like to work on. * Understanding Religion Evolution (my speculations from my assessment of the facts available):

“Pseudo-superstition like that similar in many animals is before 1 million years ago”

1. Primal superstition around 1 million years ago

2. Proto superstition around 600,000 years ago

3. Progressed superstition (pre-animism) 300,000 years ago

4. Primal religion, Animism (100,000 years ago)

5. Proto religion, Totemism (50,000 years ago)

6. Proto religion, Shamanism (30,000 years ago)

7. Progressed religion, Paganism (12,000 years ago)

8. Progressed organized religion (5,000 years ago)

9. CURRENT “World” RELIGIONS (4,000 years ago)

10. Early Atheistic Doubting (2,600 years ago)

All of which is part of my believed speculations as well as an adventure of investigation and research that has taken over 10 years ago to compile and realize for my book: “The Tree of Lies and its Hidden Roots”. My book is a journey from the first Superstition (at least 300,000 years ago) to Religion (after 4,000 years ago): “The Tree of Lies and its Hidden Roots” (my book I am still rewriting to publish). Here is a blog with a little on that:

https://damienmarieathope.com/2015/07/superstition-to-religion-the-tree-of-lies-and-its-hidden-roots/ 

What is the most interesting or extraordinary discovery/area you would like to explore? 

* Too many to list it was like a person raised in a plain box is then released to find the wonders of the real world. But I would say that Neanderthals seem to have had religion before us even buried there dead first (at least 130,000 years ago) then possibly teach us this “Primal Religion (Pre-Animism/Animism?)” 120,000-100,000 Years Ago. Here is a blog with a little on that: https://damienmarieathope.com/2016/02/did-neanderthals-teach-us-primal-religion-or-at-least-burial-and-maybe-thoughts-of-an-afterlife-120000-years-ago/ 

What is your dream expedition/field research/exploration project? 

* To go to the vital archaeology sites/spots that relate to the Early Animism part of Religion Evolution (Animism in Africa beginning around 100,000 years ago) visiting at least the sites of Border Cave and Blombos cave South Africa, and Rhino Cave, in Botswana. Here is my LinkedIn blog on Animism: https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/animism-africa-100000-years-ago-damien-athope/ 

Outside of the above, if you had unlimited funds, what are mysteries, legends, unexplored remains, or theories you are interested in uncovering/researching? 

* To go to the vital archaeology sites/spots that relate to the stages Pre-Animism, early Animism, and early Totemism in Religion’s Evolution.

Pre-Animism (at least 300,000 years ago) sites:

*430,000 years ago, Sima de los Huesos, “Pit of Bones&quot”, Atapuerca, Spain.

*300,000-year-old, wolf tooth pendant from Repolust Cave, Austria.

*250,000 years ago, Homo Naledi and an Intentional Cemetery, Rising Star cave

system, South Africa.

*200,000 years old, fragments of ostrich-eggshell beads, connecting to Late Acheulian of El Greifa E, Libya.

*175,000 Years Ago, Neanderthals “Primal Religion (Pre-Animism/Animism?)” Mystery

Cave Rings Bruniquel Cave in southwestern France.

Here is my blog post on the Neanderthal mystery cave rings:  https://damienmarieathope.com/2018/11/neanderthals-primal-religion-pre-animism-animism-mystery-cave-rings-175000-years-ago/ 

*130,000 years ago, the Earliest undisputed evidence for intentional burial, and it is

Neanderthals, burying their dead at sites such as Krapina in Croatia.

Here is my blog post on the earliest evidence for burial by Neanderthals:  https://damienmarieathope.com/2020/02/130000-years-ago-earliest-evidence-for-burial-and-its-neanderthals/ 

*120,000 Neanderthal-type burial of a female, and it is one of the most ancient human skeletal remains found in Israel.

Here is my LinkedIn blog on Pre-Animism: https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/pre-animism-least-300000-years-ago-damien-athope/?published=t 

Animism (at least 100,000 years ago) sites:

*115,000-92,000 years ago, Skhul-Qafzeh Caves Isreal, with anatomically modern humans with some archaic features, burials found in a cave, along with 71 pieces of red ocher and ocher-stained stone tools, suggesting ritual.

*100,000-73,000 years ago engraved ochres from the Blombos cave in South Africa.

*75,600 years ago “Mask” of La Roche-Cotard, France, one of the best examples of art by Neanderthals.

*75,000 Years Ago, evidence rock crystal stone tools see-through and unused made by Neanderthals potential ritual use in Navalmaíllo rock-shelter Pinilla del Valle, Madrid, Spain.

*75,000-70,000 years ago evidence the “first human worship” of a Stone Snake in Rhino Cave, in Botswana.

*74,000 years ago burial of a 4-to-6-month-old child was found in a pit with a personal ornament, a perforated Conus shell, Border Cave, South Africa.

Here is my LinkedIn blog on Animism: https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/animism-africa-100000-years-ago-damien-athope/?published=t 

Totemism (at least 50,000 years ago) sites:

*64,000 years ago Neanderthals made cave paintings in three caves in Spain.

*50,000 years old burial in Sima de las Palomas in Murcia, Southeast Spain of a female covered with rocks inturned with a cut off panther paw, suggesting that Neanderthals totemistic trophies.

*50,000 to 45,000 years ago Denisovan male tiara or diadem (mammoth ivory), type of crown, or clan leader headband from Denisova Cave in the Altai Mountains in southern Siberia.

*50,000-40,000 years ago pre-Aurignacian “Châtelperronian” (Western Europe, mainly Spain and France) made by Neanderthals.

*50,000-40,000 years ago the emergence of human norm violations of moral disgust, such as taught “incest taboos” which genetics shows that after 40,000 years ago there was an extreme lowering of insect behaviors coinciding with the emergence of more complex cave art, figurines, and personal adornments.

*45,000-year-old Neanderthal skulls Shanidar Cave, Iraq, held the first evidence for possible skull modification.

*44,000-14,000 years ago first Neanderthal, then the modern human ritual Mammoth Bone Dwellings central Europe.

*43,500-42,300 years old Neanderthal cave paintings in Malaga, Spain, depict the seals that the locals would have eaten in hunts.

*43,000 years old Tally stick style pendant, one of the numerous modern human pendants, Kostënki 17, Russia.

*43,000-33,000 years old Aurignacian Figurine Marks, like at the Swabian Jura caves in Germany.

* 41,000-20,000-year-old Upper Paleolithic Tally sticks likely relate to Natural Cycles, and a 35,000-32,000 years old Aurignacian artifact, the lissoir from Laussel cave in France with images of vulvas and several lines on the end that could make this a tally stick as well as a sacred lunar calendar that relates to menstrual cycles in a phallus shape.

*40,800 years old, cave art, dots could referencing stars or other celestial bodies, in the Cave of El Castillo, “the cave of castles”, in Spain.

*40,000 to potentially even up to 70,000 years old stone Denisovan green bracelet with a center hole for a leather strap that held some charm likely for ritual use.

*38,000 years ago 16 engraved and otherwise modified limestone blocks, ritual pointillism art, to me, references stars/ancestor worship in Aurignacian culture totemism, which I think relates to the Neanderthal Châtelperronian culture totemism.

*37,500 to 32,500 years old Aurignacian male bison skull trophy-head from Régismont-le-Haut (Hérault). Possibility symbolic or ritualized items liked seen of bulls in the art of the time.

Here are my LinkedIn blogs on Totemism:

https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/totemism-europe-50000-years-ago-damien-athope/ 

https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/mammoth-bone-dwellings-from-44000-14000-years-ago-evidence-athope/ 

https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/43000-33000-years-old-aurignacian-figurine-marks-like-damien-athope/?published=t 

https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/41000-20000-year-old-upper-paleolithic-tally-sticks-damien-athope/?published=t

What is the most rewarding part of this work? 

* I see myself as a sage, a teacher, a mentor, and a fellow learner. Inspiring knowledge and deep thinking, expanding understanding and helping develop others’ passion to learn more as well as inciting a desire to pass along this gift on to others.

What are three words you would use to describe your personality? * Three is too limiting for who I am or to understand me; even these six are not enough. Humanist, Rationalist, Truth-Seeker and Passionate, Enlightened, Intellectual-Thinker

What are your hobbies, passions, and interests? How do they influence your work? 

* I am creative and make art in different forms as well as make poetry and enjoy plays and music. I also attend atheist and humanist events, and conventions as well as have done some speaking events mostly on the evolution of religion.

Please share your social media and relevant websites (work, personal, and  Facebook/Instagram/YouTube). 

*I am an Atheist, Antitheist, Antireligionist, Humanist, Writer, Artist, Poet, Philosopher & Activist. Spusificly I am an “Axiological Atheist,” which can be understood as a value theory or value science “atheist.” Axiological Atheism can be thought to involve ethical/value theory reasoned and moral argument-driven apatheism, ignosticism, atheism, anti-theism, anti-religionism, secularism, and humanism (secular humanism). https://www.facebook.com/pg/AxiologicalAtheist/about/?ref=page_internal 

Website: damienmarieathope.com 

Blog: http://damienmarieathope.com/blog/ 

My Writer Facebook Page: https://www.facebook.com/DamienMarieAtHope/ 

Personal Facebook Page:

1. https://www.facebook.com/damien.athope 

2. https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100009518569917 

3. https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100012093571404 

YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCLVQU-FGzbPBFsnfRm5b-hQ

Linkedin: https://www.linkedin.com/pub/damien-athope/91/9a8/b01

Twitter: @AthopeMarie

Instagram: damienathope

Main Atheist Facebook Page: https://www.facebook.com/AxiologicalAtheist

Secondary Atheist Facebook Page: https://www.facebook.com/AtheistsForNonAggression

Positive Proactive Humanism: champions of Kindness and Compassion

https://www.facebook.com/PositiveProactiveHumanism/ 

My Leftist Political Page: https://www.facebook.com/AxiologicalLeftist 

Atheist for Non-monogamy https://www.facebook.com/AtheistforNonmonogamy/ 

Atheist for Non-monogamy group https://www.facebook.com/groups/Atheist.for.Non.monogamy/ 

Atheists Against Trump Facebook Group: https://www.facebook.com/groups/125019367976499/

AtHope Wicked Designs (my atheist/humanist art/memes): https://www.facebook.com/AtHope-Wicked-Designs-287913388398828/ 

(HARP) Humanism, Atheism, Rationalism, & Philosophy Facebook

Group:: https://www.facebook.com/groups/HumanismAtheismRationalismPhilosophy

==========================================================================================================================================

Hi Damien, 

I hope you’re having a great day! Our team received your application and would like to set up a time to conduct a video call. This call will take roughly 30 minutes, and will cover many of the same questions that were asked in the digital application. This gives us an opportunity to hear more about you from you! Looking forward to chatting further! 

==========================================================================================================================================

We dd an hour interview which I reorded: YouTube Viedo 

==========================================================================================================================================

Hi Damien! 

I’m a Development Producer at Left/Right working with Casting Associate Producer on the history/archaeology host casting. Jess shared your interview internally and everyone responded quite positively. We think you’re great. Conversations with the network are ongoing and concurrently, we’re looking to share our favorites with other networks interested in this space.  

As a next step, we’re brainstorming potential series concepts with our favorite talent and wanted to gauge your interest in one in particular. We’re interested in a sort of “buddy road trip” series with you alongside an archaeologist who is a creationist. We see this as a way to explore religion and history through two different, opposing lenses. Would something like this be of interest? 

Looking forward to hearing from you! 

==========================================================================================================================================

 Hello Linda,

I am very interested and excited about the buddy road trip series. I have a few questions about this concept: What type of creationist?  Does this creationist agree with evolution or disagree? Have you decided on the locations? I am agreeable with any type of creationist and location. I appreciate your interest and this opportunity.

Thanks, Damien

==========================================================================================================================================

AND…I never heard back.

The History Voyagers, relates to our new YouTube show (The History Voyagers: covering the evolution of religion, prehistory, history, archaeology, and anthropology) with the hosts Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) and Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist). 

1. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 1# the first temple (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/34558664

Gobekli Tepe show #1 the first temple VIDEO 

2. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #2 the pillars (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35518483 

Gobekli Tepe show #2 the pillars VIDEO 

3. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 3# T-pillar site similarities (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35954832 

Gobekli Tepe show #3 T-pillar site similarities  VIDEO  

4. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial? (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36103977 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial?   

5. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? (blog post with the info and references):  https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36317380 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? 

6. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance (blog post with the info and references):  https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36351654 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance   

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) is a far-left liberal and a skeptical-atheist.
*The Daily Atheist YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCmJfWwrKnNh7dgnu9hns-hw
*Chris Mallard Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/thedailyatheist/

Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist) is a far-leftist, “Anarcho-Humanist.” Damien is an atheist-humanist philosopher & pre-historical writer/researcher at damien.marie.athope.com.
*Damien Marie AtHope YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCLVQU-FGzbPBFsnfRm5b-hQ
*Axiological Atheist Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/AxiologicalAtheist/
*Damien Marie AtHope Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/damien.athope

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope  History Voyagers Intro: Video 

Interviewing Dr. David Miano, Historian, and Educational YouTuber

$
0
0
He is an ancient historian specializing in the histories of the Near East, Egypt, Greece, Rome, India, and China. He earned his Ph.D. at the University of California, San Diego. He is the author of Shadow on the Steps: Time Measurement in Ancient Israel, geared toward scholars, How to Know Stuff, a little e-book designed for the general public, and several anthologies designed for classroom use, including Ideas in the Making: A Sourcebook for World Intellectual History to 1300 and Pen Stylus, and Chisel: An Ancient Egypt Sourcebook.
He currently teaches at the Academy of Classical Arts and Humanities in Sarasota, Florida. Previously he taught at the University of California, San Diego, and at San Diego Mesa College. In 2009 he received the Revelle College Outstanding Faculty Award in recognition of his excellence in teaching, and he continues his efforts to improve. Additionally, he is the founder and executive director of Schola Antiquorum, a national, non-profit academic society dedicated to the study of ancient history.

David Miano-Traveler Historian

Exploring historic sites around the world, dispelling misconceptions about the past as well as the host of World of Antiquity YouTube channel.

World of Antiquity Patreon

Antiquities Travel Guide (Series 1)

David and Mariza explore ENGLAND.

The Antiquities Travel Guide is designed to enhance the experiences of those wishing to explore the ancient past through travel. It will help you plan where to go, what to see, and how to best enjoy what you encounter. In each installment, the guide will point out ruins and artifacts around the world that are of historic interest and accessible. Learn what sites are worth your time and money. An easygoing and knowledgeable companion, the ATG will provide you with insider tips and historical context for your journeys, as well as information to broaden your horizons during leisurely evenings at home when you wish to learn what’s out there.

1.

 
The Oldest Part of LondonWorld of Antiquity
2.

 

The Ruins of Verulamium – World of Antiquity

3

 

Leicester’s Neglected Roman Ruins – World of Antiquity

4

 

Top Spots on Hadrian’s Wall – World of Antiquity

5

 

We went to VINDOLANDA – World of Antiquity

6

 

The Abandoned City of Viroconium – World of Antiquity

7

 

Treasures of the Ashmolean Museum – World of Antiquity

8

 

Best Archaeological Site in Britain? – World of Antiquity

9

 

Secrets of Stonehenge and Avebury – World of Antiquity

10

 

Ancient Ruins on the ISLE OF WIGHTWorld of Antiquity

11

 

Roman Canterbury – World of Antiquity

12

 

Top 10 Sites in ENGLAND – World of Antiquity

David and Cassie explore the YUCATAN.

The Antiquities Travel Guide is designed to enhance the experiences of those wishing to explore the ancient past through travel. It will help you plan where to go, what to see, and how to best enjoy what you encounter. In each installment, the guide will point out ruins and artifacts around the world that are of historic interest and accessible. Learn what sites are worth your time and money. An easygoing and knowledgeable companion, the ATG will provide you with insider tips and historical context for your journeys, as well as information to broaden your horizons during leisurely evenings at home when you wish to learn what’s out there.

1
 
The Wonders of UXMAL in the Yucatan – World of Antiquity

 

The ANCIENT MAYA cities of KABAH and SAYIL – World of Antiquity

 

The Grandeur of Ancient EDZNA – World of Antiquity

5

 

CALAKMUL: Secrets of a LOST EMPIRE – World of Antiquity

6

 

Rise of the SNAKE DYNASTY in the Yucatan – World of Antiquity

Trowelocity

David will be interviewing archaeologists, anthropologists and historians that make new interesting current finds or expand on older amazing sites around the world in thoughtful and in-depth hour videos. 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

I think everyone should go check out and subscribe to David’s YouTube Channel. He is outstanding, informed, and thoughtful as well as a person of high character in how he relates with others.  

Here is a response I wrote on one of his videos: 

“Wonderful video (Mystery of the Gobekli Tepe “Handbags”). And I truly appreciate your debunking unreasonable claims. I also enjoyed your explaining the process of how to critically think about what archaeology evidence means and what makes a convincing connection to other archaeology evidence. You rock. Thanks.🤗🤘

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

The History Voyagers, is Damien’s latest project to help educate the public on history. And The History Voyagers, relates to our new YouTube show (The History Voyagers: covering the evolution of religion, prehistory, history, archaeology, and anthropology) with the hosts Chris Mallard (The Daily Atheist) and Damien Marie AtHope (the Axiological Atheist). 

1. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 1# the first temple (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/34558664

Gobekli Tepe show #1 the first temple VIDEO 

2. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #2 the pillars (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35518483 

Gobekli Tepe show #2 the pillars VIDEO 

3. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show 3# T-pillar site similarities (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-35954832 

Gobekli Tepe show #3 T-pillar site similarities VIDEO

4. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial? (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36103977 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #4 sky burial?   

5. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? (blog post with the info and references):  https://www.patreon.com/posts/history-voyagers-36317380 

Gobekli Tepe: Show #5 skull cult? 

6. The History Voyagers, Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance  

 (blog post with the info and references): https://www.patreon.com/user?u=2728663

Gobekli Tepe: Show #6 Obsidian Importance   

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Here are several of my blog posts on history:

Misinformation, Distortion, and Pseudoscience in Talking with a Christian Creationist

$
0
0

Here are my other blog posts on Creationism:

My review of “Foundational Falsehoods of Creationism” by Aron Ra 

Creationism is a Debunked Religious Conspiracy Theory 

Creationism (pseudoscience)

The Christian Creationist posted this on Linkedin: Link if Interested 

“Once again the biblical account is true… Snakes had legs (Gen 3:14), and at least one talked. Congress is full of snakes giving the same kind of policy statement and explanation as the 1st snake. Remember you can always trust them… Ha! Ha! https://www.breakingchristiannews.com/articles/display_art.html?ID=29347” – Christian Creationist 

My response, An ancestor of snakes had hind legs around 100 million years ago seen in fossil discovery in Argentina in South America. So are you saying the Bible was wrong on the 6,000 years ago garden of Eden story? Are you saying that the garden of Eden story occurred 100 million years ago as that is before even the earliest arcane humans at 350,000 to 300,000 years ago in northern Africa? https://www.nytimes.com/2019/11/20/science/snakes-legs-fossil.html 

Damien AtHope: I’m saying we don’t know how old the earth truly is. All the dating methods have flaws, Potassium-Argon,  and especially carbon 14, etc.  Christ said in Acts 1:7 “It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.” The takeaway is obvious even for someone as jaded as you. What we do know is the time man has been on earth is 6000 years in biblical history beyond that it’s all speculation. If you could know the times then you could compute the age of the earth and universe. Only morons and atheists believe the universe is 3.5 billion years or older. Too many of the known physical laws prevent it including the conservation of angular momentum and the second law of thermodynamics to name a few. It’s important for ‘science’ (and I use the term loosely) to establish the geological column which is just evidence of the flood so that they can have a free rein to do as they please independent of the Creator. If science really knew what they were teaching they wouldn’t need a series of court decisions to protect evolution.” – Christian Creationist

My response, We do have scientific dating of the Earth it is around 4.5 billion years old. Here is a link: https://www.space.com/24854-how-old-is-earth.html

My response, You are also wrong that only atheists believe in the science that states the age of the universe which is around 13.772 billion years old. Here is a link: https://www.space.com/24054-how-old-is-the-universe.html

My response, The courts found creationism to be unscientific and not worthy to be in school. As seen in the ruling, Kitzmiller v. Dover page 83: “an overwhelming number of scientists, as reflected by every scientific association that has spoken on the matter, have rejected the ID proponents’ challenge to evolution.” The facts support science the courts just did what is reasonable, they followed the evidence. https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/15-answers-to-creationist/

 My response, There is not a single view on human evolution among Christianity. https://www.pewforum.org/religious-landscape-study/christians/christian/views-about-human-evolution/

Damien AtHope: It doesn’t matter who else believes. It’s still bullshit. The age of the earth has been corrected numerous times and each time your characters swear by the number presented. Then later on someone will discover a flaw and another number will be calculated. not to mention all the crazy theories of evolution presented as fact.  You people see nothing wrong in suppressing the free flow of information to make your points. I prefer to believe Christ, “It is not for you to know the times.” – Christian Creationist 

My response, It does matter as your claim was in error. It only makes a difference if truth matters to you. I showed you the truth it is not just atheists that believe the science. “No scientific evidence supports creationism viewpoints. On the contrary, as discussed earlier, several independent lines of evidence indicate that the Earth is about 4.5 billion years old and that the universe is about 14 billion years old. Rejecting the evidence for these age estimates would mean rejecting not just biological evolution but also fundamental discoveries of modern physics, chemistry, astrophysics, and geology.” As stated by the National Academy of Sciences https://www.nas.edu/evolution/CreationistPerspective.html

Damien AtHope: Do you always make your points with hearsay evidence? Does opinion make the event true? Why don’t we typically poll to establish truth? There are evolutionists who believe in Intelligent Design BECAUSE the facts supporting the ‘theory’ (like the fossil evidence) are NON EXISTENT or it would be front-page news in every newspaper in the country. The fact that a large majority of Christians believe evolution, particularly Gen X and millennials, only demonstrates the effectiveness of public education’s indoctrination propaganda as I’ve said before.  And you have the temerity to cite that when I’ve noted that EVOLUTION IS THE ONLY VIEW that can be taught in the public schools. What the hell else would you expect from 30+ hours of indoctrination a week? If God needed help in his own creation he Wouldn’t BE much of a god. “Behold I am the LORD the God of all flesh…is there anything too hard for me.” –  Jer 32:27. The Christians who believe this mind control crap haven’t spent much (if any) time reading their own bible as to what the mind of God really says. Oh brother.. you are a trip! You wouldn’t know the truth if it fell on you. The natural explanations of evolutionists do not involve the scientific method. Let’s get that out in the open now. They involve the evolutionist writing a narrative assuming what he alleges is true. Then it undergoes ‘Peer’ review which involves nothing more than another evolutionist concurring with the narrative and VOILA you have a peer-reviewed paper. Bullshit! Perhaps you’ve heard of the Anthropic or Goldilocks principle where there are some 200 variables supporting all of the FORTUITOUS conditions that have to be in place for life to exist on earth, NATURAL SELECTION can’t get you there. A critical factor to demonstrating the possibility of abiogenesis is the formation of proteins from simple carboxylic acids which the Miller-Urey experiment failed to indicate as it produced a racemic mixture and not exclusively the (L-form) racemate so critical to life. Biochemist Michael Behe demonstrates the complexity of the tiny living machines inside the human cell in his book Darwin’s Black Box publication And that’s NOT hearsay.” – Christian Creationist 

My response, You stated a claim that only moron Atheist believe it and I proved you wrong. Also, you made inaccurate claims about science and the world/universe that I also showed you were in error about. You have faith beliefs not supported by the evidence. Believe as you want but it is not supported by the evidence. You called it moronic to believe that which is supported by the evidence and I say you needed to rethink your slander of labeling others that have belief supported by the evidence. You call it bs but you don’t have evidence to support this claim either. I would say that it seems to be you thinking like a moron but unlike you, I strive to be respectful when I talk with others. And as for the book, Darwin’s Black Box is Pseudoscience so it is scientific and that is not hearsay. “The book has received highly critical reviews by many scientists, arguing that the assertions made by Behe fail with logical scrutiny and amount to pseudoscience. For example, in a review for Nature, Jerry Coyne panned the book for what he saw as the usage of quote mining and spurious ad hominem attacks. The New York Times also, in a critique written by Richard Dawkins, condemned the book for having promoted discredited arguments.” https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Darwin’s_Black_Box

My response, You claim it is me that would not know the truth but it is you that is choosing to believe Pseudoscience or science. “The concept of Irreducible Complexity (IC) has played a pivotal role in the resurgence of the creationist movement over the past two decades. Evolutionary biologists and philosophers have unambiguously rejected the purported demonstration of “intelligent design” in nature, but there have been several, apparently contradictory, lines of criticism. We argue that this is in fact due to Michael Behe’s own incoherent definition and use of IC. This paper offers an analysis of several equivocations inherent in the concept of Irreducible Complexity and discusses the way in which advocates of the Intelligent Design Creationism (IDC) have conveniently turned IC into a moving target. An analysis of these rhetorical strategies helps us to understand why IC has gained such prominence in the IDC movement, and why, despite its complete lack of scientific merits, it has even convinced some knowledgeable persons of the impending demise of evolutionary theory.” https://www.researchgate.net/publication/49764027_Irreducible_Incoherence_and_Intelligent_Design_A_Look_into_the_Conceptual_Toolbox_of_a_Pseudoscience

Damien AtHope: What kind of evidence is this? As long as Behe cites the source that isn’t plagiarism. The claim of ‘Ad hominem’ attacks are usually liberals whining about somebody hurting their feelings when offering a rebuttal.  Jerry Coyne’s review has nothing to offer of substance other than the claim of spurious attacks and ad Hominem attack and now the New York Times is a scientific publication.. oh please. Let’s see the Dawkins equations that refute Behe’s observations, shall we? Opinion is NOT evidence, only facts are.” – Christian Creationist  

My response, You don’t favor science you favor pseudoscience, and you avoid this fact that the level of support for evolution is “nearly all (around 97%) of the scientific community accepts evolution as the dominant scientific theory of biological diversity. Scientific associations have strongly rebutted and refuted the challenges to evolution proposed by intelligent design proponents.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Level_of_support_for_evolution#cite_note-dover_pg83-3

“Here are some examples of real errors in a scientific publication not like Coyne’s spurious ‘claims’: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/full/10.1177/1747016118802970 or the peer review scam: https://www.nature.com/news/publishing-the-peer-review-scam-1.16400 – Christian Creationist  

My response, And still you don’t have valid evidence for the pseudoscientific claims of creationism or intelligent design over established scientific supported evolution and you never will but you like misleading and distortion for the use of intellectually dishonest propaganda to fool bible believers their mythology is somehow true, like the main post saying 100 million-year-old snake had legs as evidence for the proposed 6,000-year-old garden of Eden fairytale.

Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorists: Misunderstanding, Rhetoric, Misinformation, Fabrications, and Lies

$
0
0

“There have been 5 known mass extinctions on this planet. Humans have been here for millions of years. Only those people that were smart enough to go into the cave systems or underground survived these mass extinctions. Thus, caveman!! But, there have been leaps in our intelligence that can only be explained by extraterrestrial influence. Math, astronomical knowledge etc. All ancient texts and drawings depict alien visitors that have passed knowledge onto earthlings. Knowledge only people from outside our solar system would be able to convey.” – Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist

My response, Humans at there most arcane form are around 350,000 to 300,000 years ago in northern Africa, and we have homo ancestors that go back around 3 million years ago. The most recent extinction event, which occurred approximately 66 million years ago. So no, then there was no cavemen to survive as they didn’t yet exist. It is also wrong to claim that leaps in intelligence required or even involved extraterrestrials, that is modern mythology. It is also mythology that all ancient texts and drawings depict aliens. This is the wrong information from the ancient aliens’ modern mythology and is pseudohistory, pseudoarchaeology, as well as pseudoscience. 

Here is some background and supportive info:  

The 5 Major Mass Extinctions:

1. The Ordovician Mass Extinction (about 440 million years ago) Up to 85% of all living species.

2. The Devonian Mass Extinction (about 375 million years ago) Nearly 80% of all living species.

3. The Permian Mass Extinction (about 250 million years ago) Estimated 96% of all species living.

4. The Triassic-Jurassic Mass Extinction (about 200 million years ago) More than 50% of all species.

5. The K-T Mass Extinction (about 65 million years ago) Nearly 75% of all species living. https://www.thoughtco.com/the-5-major-mass-extinctions-4018102

“Though mass extinctions are deadly events, they open up the planet for new forms of life to emerge. The most studied mass extinction, which marked the boundary between the Cretaceous and Paleogene periods about 66 million years ago, killed off the nonavian dinosaurs and made room for mammals and birds to rapidly diversify and evolve.” https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/prehistoric-world/mass-extinction/

Evolution of Primates:

“The first primate-like mammals are referred to as proto-primates. They were roughly similar to squirrels and tree shrews in size and appearance. These proto-primates remain largely mysterious creatures until more fossil evidence becomes available. Fossils of this primate have been dated to approximately 55 million years ago. But the first true primates were found in North America, Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Eocene Epoch between 55 to 33 million years ago. These early primates resembled present-day prosimians such as lemurs. Evolutionary changes continued in these early primates, with larger brains and eyes, and smaller muzzles being the trend. By the end of the Eocene Epoch, many of the early prosimian species went extinct due either to cooler temperatures or competition from the first monkeys. By 40 million years ago, evidence indicates that monkeys were present in the New World (South America) and the Old World (Africa and Asia). Apes evolved from the catarrhines in Africa midway through the Cenozoic, approximately 25 million years ago. Apes are generally larger than monkeys, and they do not possess a tail. The oldest very early hominids, has been dated to nearly 7 million years ago. The term hominin is used to refer to those species that evolved after this split of the primate line, thereby designating species that are more closely related to humans than to chimpanzees. Evidence from the fossil record and from a comparison of human and chimpanzee DNA suggests that humans and chimpanzees diverged from a common hominoid ancestor approximately 6 million years ago. Several species evolved from the evolutionary branch that includes humans, although our species is the only surviving member.” https://courses.lumenlearning.com/biology2xmaster/chapter/the-evolution-of-primates/

“The evolution of hominid intelligence, can be traced over its course for the past 10 million years, and attributed to specific environmental challenges. There are primate species that have not evolved any greater degree of intelligence than they had 10 million years ago: this is because their particular environment has not demanded this particular adaptation of them. Intelligence as an adaptation to the challenge of natural selection is no better or worse than any other adaptation. It is, however, the only adaptation that has allowed our species to establish complete domination over the rest of the natural world.” https://www.sciencedaily.com/terms/hominid_intelligence.htm

Australopithecus involves a genus including several species of early bipeds from southern and eastern Africa starting around 4.3 million years ago, one of whom was directly ancestral to humans. https://quizlet.com/12828822/chapter-4-human-evolution-flash-cards/

Human Ancestors May Have Butchered Animals 3.4 Million Years Ago. https://www.livescience.com/51936-human-ancestors-may-have-butchered-animals.html

Oldest Stone Tools Go Back 3.3 Million Years, seeming to predate genus Homo and are believed to derive from Australopithecus. https://www.nbcnews.com/science/science-news/scientists-say-oldest-stone-tools-go-back-3-3-million-n362036

Chimpanzees: At 98.5% genetic identity, the closest human evolutionary relative. The genus Homo being derived from Australopithecus at some time after 3 million years ago. https://quizlet.com/77531600/l-hominid-evolution-midterm-ii-flash-cards/

Early Homo at 2.8 million years ago from Ledi-Geraru, Afar, Ethiopia. https://science.sciencemag.org/content/347/6228/1352.full

Ancient African DNA Suggests Humans Evolved At Least 350,000 Years Ago. https://www.iflscience.com/plants-and-animals/ancient-african-dna-suggests-humans-evolved-at-least-350000-years-ago/

At a site in Morocco discovered fossilized early human remains that are 300,000 to 350,000 years old. https://www.nationalgeographic.com/news/2017/06/morocco-early-human-fossils-anthropology-science/

“Intelligence has evolved many times independently among vertebrates. Primates, elephants, and cetaceans are assumed to be more intelligent than ‘lower’ mammals, the great apes and humans more than monkeys, and humans more than the great apes. Brain properties assumed to be relevant for intelligence are the (absolute or relative) size of the brain, cortex, prefrontal cortex and degree of encephalization. However, factors that correlate better with intelligence are the number of cortical neurons and conduction velocity, as the basis for information-processing capacity. Humans have more cortical neurons than other mammals, although only marginally more than whales and elephants. The outstanding intelligence of humans appears to result from a combination and enhancement of properties found in non-human primates, such as theory of mind, imitation, and language, rather than from ‘unique’ properties.” https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1364661305000823

“Anthropologists have spent decades studying the important changes in brain structure that happened after the appearance of Homo erectus (1.9 million years ago) or the split between hominins and great apes (8 million years ago). This story unfolded a little over 60 million years ago, not long after early primates had split off, in quick succession, from three other major groups of mammals that include modern-day rodents, tree shrews, and colugos (a.k.a. “flying lemurs”). These early primates were smaller than rats. But a subtle tweak had already occurred deep in their little brains—a change in the genes that guide how neurons connect to one another during fetal development. This change probably made little difference at first. But over the long run, it would profoundly separate primates from the rodents and other groups that they had parted ways with. This tiny change would keep nerve cells small, even as brains gradually got bigger and bigger. It would bend the arc of evolution for tens of millions of years to come. Without it, humans never would have walked the earth.” https://www.sapiens.org/evolution/primate-intelligence/

Evolution of the Human Brain:

Early Human Ancestors 

“During the reign of the Ardipithecus Group of human ancestors, brains were very similar in size and function to those of a chimpanzee. Since the human ancestors of that time (about 6 million to 2 million years ago) were more ape-like than human, the brains needed to still function like that of a primate. Even though these ancestors tended to walk upright for at least part of the time, they did still climb and live in the trees, which requires a different set of skills and adaptations than that of modern humans. The smaller size of the brain at this stage in human evolution was adequate for survival. Toward the end of this time period, the human ancestors began figuring out how to make very primitive tools. This allowed them to begin hunting larger animals and increase their protein intake. This crucial step was necessary for brain evolution since the modern human brain requires a constant source of energy to keep functioning at the rate it does.”

2 million to 800,000 Years Ago

“Species of this time period began moving to different places across the Earth. As they moved, they encountered new environments and climates. In order to process and adapt to these climates, their brains began to get bigger and perform more complex tasks. Now that the first of the human ancestors had begun to spread out, there was more food and room for each species. This led to an increase in both body size and brain size of the individuals. Human ancestors of this time period, like the Australopithecus Group and the Paranthropus Group, became even more proficient in tool making and got a command of fire to help keep warm and cook food. An increase in brain size and function required a more diverse diet for these species and with these advances, it was possible.”

800,000 to 200,000 Years Ago

“Over these years in the history of the Earth, there was a large climatic shift. This caused the human brain to evolve at a relatively rapid pace. Species that could not adapt to the shifting temperatures and environments quickly went extinct. Eventually, only Homo sapiens from the Homo Group remained. The size and complexity of the human brain allowed individuals to develop more than just primitive communication systems. This allowed them to work together to adapt and stay alive. Species whose brains were not large or complex enough went extinct. The different parts of the brain, since it was now large enough to not only accommodate instincts necessary for survival but also more complex thoughts and feelings, were able to differentiate and specialize in various tasks. Parts of the brain were designated for feelings and emotion while others stayed with the task of survival and autonomous life functions. The differentiation of the parts of the brain allowed humans to create and understand languages to communicate more effectively with others.” https://www.thoughtco.com/evolution-of-the-human-brain-1224780

Anunnaki (wrongly claimed as aliens in ancient texts)

“The Anunnaki are a group of deities who appear in the mythological traditions of the ancient Sumerians, Akkadians, Assyrians, and Babylonians. In the earliest Sumerian writings about them, which come from the Post-Akkadian period, the Anunnaki are the most powerful deities in the pantheon, descendants of An and Ki, the god of the heavens and the goddess of earth, and their primary function is to decree the fates of humanity. In Inanna’s Descent into the Netherworld, the Anunnaki are portrayed as seven judges who sit before the throne of Ereshkigal in the Underworld. Later Akkadian texts, such as the Epic of Gilgamesh, follow this portrayal. During the Old Babylonian period, the Anunnaki were believed to be the chthonic deities of the Underworld, while the gods of the heavens were known as the Igigi. The ancient Hittites identified the Anunnaki as the oldest generation of gods, who had been overthrown and banished to the Underworld by the younger gods. The Anunnaki have featured prominently in modern pseudoarchaeological works, such as the books of Erich von Däniken and Zecharia Sitchin. The Anunnaki are chiefly mentioned in literary texts and very little evidence to support the existence of any cult of them has yet been unearthed. This is likely due to the fact that each member of the Anunnaki had his or her own individual cult, separate from the others. Similarly, no representations of the Anunnaki as a group have yet been discovered, although a few depictions of its individual members have been identified. The earliest known usages of the term Anunnaki come from inscriptions written during the reign of Gudea (c. 2144 – 2124 BC/ 4,144 – 4,124 years ago) and the Third Dynasty of Ur. In the earliest texts, the term is applied to the most powerful and important deities in the Sumerian pantheon: the descendants of the sky-god An. This group of deities probably included the “seven gods who decree”: An, Enlil, Enki, Ninhursag, Nanna, Utu, and Inanna. Although certain deities are described as members of the Anunnaki, no complete list of the names of all the Anunnaki has survived and they are usually only referred to as a cohesive group in literary texts. Furthermore, Sumerian texts describe the Anunnaki inconsistently and do not agree on how many Anunnaki there were, or what their divine function was. Originally, the Anunnaki appear to have been heavenly deities with immense powers.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki

“Erich von Däniken is one of the main figures responsible for popularizing the “paleo-contact” and ancient astronauts hypotheses. The ideas put forth in his books are rejected by a majority of scientists and academics, who categorize his work as pseudohistory, pseudoarchaeology, and pseudoscience. Early in his career, he was convicted and served time for several counts of fraud or embezzlement, and wrote one of his books in prison. His first book, Chariots of the Gods, had been published by the time of his trial, and its sales allowed him to repay his debts and leave the hotel business. Von Däniken wrote his second book, Gods from Outer Space, while in prison. Logical and factual errors:  writing as careless as von Däniken’s, whose principal thesis is that our ancestors were dummies, should be so popular is a sober commentary on the credulousness and despair of our times. I also hope for the continuing popularity of books like Chariots of the Gods? in high school and college logic courses, as object lessons in sloppy thinking. I know of no recent books so riddled with logical and factual errors as the works of von Däniken. — Carl Sagan, Foreword to The Space Gods Revealed” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erich_von_D%C3%A4niken

Here are a few of my related blog posts: 

“These are also true. By aliens, I don’t mean little green beans bulb-shaped heads. Have you read anything by Zecharia Sitchen? He had researched his entire life and all Hebrew and Sumerian text and knows of these things to be true. We can’t say it’s pseudoscience just because we have no knowledge of it. In fact, there is plenty of records that support these hypothesizes. We are electromagnetic energy using the form of matter to express ourselves. That is true. Our entire universe is electromagnetic, positive and negative energy. Spirit is nothing more than a form of energy.” – Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist 

My response, Zechariah Sitchen is a pseudohistorian and used pseudoscience. “Sitchin’s ideas have been rejected by scientists and academics, who dismiss his work as pseudoscience and pseudohistory. His work has been criticized for flawed methodology and mistranslations of ancient texts as well as for incorrect astronomical and scientific claims.” https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zecharia_Sitchin 

Zecharia Sitchin and the Mistranslation of Sumerian Texts 

According to ancient-origins.net, “In a previous 2-part article (1), the authors wrote about the faulty associations of the Sumerian deities known as the Anunnaki as they are portrayed in the books, television series, and other media, which promotes Ancient Astronaut Theory (hereafter “A.A.T.”). The article traced the portrayal of the Anunnaki popularized by A.A.T. back to Zecharia Sitchin’s Earth Chronicles book series, and pointed out that Sitchin’s version of the Anunnaki appear nowhere in ancient Sumerian literature. Since the publication of the original article, there have been requests for more background on the discrepancies between what the Sumerian texts actually say, and Sitchin’s personal “translations” which supposedly occurred in the 1970s. This article offers more details on this subject, and also presents some of the reasons why the authors feel that it could be of some importance to regard Sitchin’s legacy with a certain degree of skepticism. central to Sitchin’s narrative are a group of alien beings known as the Anunnaki, whom he claimed crossed their own DNA with that of Homo erectus in order to create mankind—for the purpose of using humans as slaves to mine gold and other minerals. Today these Anunnaki are often variously portrayed in A.A.T. literature as the scientific equivalent of the creator of the human race as portrayed in numerous religions. Anunnaki actually means “Princely Seed” or “Princely (royal) blood”. Sitchin’s translation of Anunnaki as “those who from heaven came” is itself an error or was completely fabricated, and all modern translations of the term in this fashion are merely relying on Sitchin’s own publications. Scholars are free to search the entire spectrum of Sumerian literature at The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature (2) to test any of the terms referenced by Sitchin or the present article for themselves. In the wake of the popular reception of Sitchin’s books, a plethora of popular media have followed his lead in claiming that the Sumerian literature portrays the Anunnaki as a group of alien beings who descended to the earth in flying vehicles, in space suits, or other paraphernalia. There is no such depiction of the Anunnaki in the Sumerian texts. In fact, the closest match to these portrayals is a description of “The Anunna, the (gods, deities) whom An (or Anu) conceived in the sky.” The Anunnaki are never depicted as alien space gods in Sumerian art and iconography, and those symbols which Sitchin’s legacy has led many to believe represent them actually refer to other deities. For instance, the winged disks and crescents, which proliferate so much Sumerian iconography, actually represent specific solar and lunar deities—not the Anunnaki. Regarding the subject of ancient divinities mining gold, it may surprise many readers to learn that Sitchin himself never provided a textual reference from the Sumerian corpus to support this theory, which has gained incredible popularity. A search of the instances of gold as found in the Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature fails to find any reference to ancient gods mining gold. In The 12 th Planet , Sitchin claims that Bel Nimiki (an exaltation of Ea) should be translated “Lord of Mining”. However, there is no justification for this translation, and neither do any of the portrayals of Ea in the Sumerian texts associate him with lordship over ancient gold mines. In reality, Ea is routinely associated with wisdom or knowledge, providing further grounds for the common translation of Bel Nimiki as meaning “Lord of Wisdom”.  The Sumerian corpus nowhere states that the creation of Adamah or mankind was done so that humanity could serve as a slave species to mine gold, and it certainly does not depict an Anunnaki scientist crossing alien DNA with primates. Sumerian literature plainly tells the story of humanity being created by the gods to assist in the process of creation itself. As humans multiplied and grew too noisome, the gods became annoyed and sent a great deluge to wipe them out. The cuneiform has it that one man was instructed to build a boat, and he and his family and select animals were saved from the seven days and seven nights of rain which caused the flood.” https://www.ancient-origins.net/human-origins-religions/zecharia-sitchin-and-mistranslation-sumerian-texts-009442 

“People rejected Zechariah Sitchen why???  Have you read any of these books? Unless you have, I would not assume that these so-called debunkers are right and these books are false. Read more, assert less. Consider these logical fallacies, Damien.” – Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist 

My response, I made no logical fallacy, only presented facts. Are you serious you are posting all these nonsense memes for a pseudohistorian and pseudoscientist this guy Zechariah Sitchen is, and the entire ancient aliens’ theory which has no credibility, when it is no better than faith in the Bible considering you are an atheist? I am sorry you believe in it and reject how wrong it is because you want to believe it, but it is nonsense. You are the one believing lies, not me, and I explained how you were wrong and gave you links that describe it.

This is from the skeptic dictionary- “Zecharia Sitchin, along with Erich von Däniken and Immanuel Velikovsky, make up the holy trinity of pseudohistorians.” http://skepdic.com/sitchin.html

This is from space.com“The origins of the Nibiru myth comes from the story began in 1976, when Zecharia Sitchin wrote “The Twelfth Planet,” a book which used Stitchin’s own unique translation of Sumerian cuneiform to identify a planet, Nibiru, orbiting the sun every 3,600 years.” A debunked myth. https://www.space.com/15551-nibiru.html

“Zaxariya Sitçin was an economist who believed in a “twelfth planet” called Nibiru that created all life on Earth. It is apparently a “yo-yo” planet that only shows up “every 3000 plus years”, or something. It is also responsible for the asteroid belt. All of this is supposedly found in a prophecy written by the ancient Sumerians and confirmed in the Old Testament. He basically spliced together Immanuel Velikovsky’s catastrophism with Erich von Däniken’s ancient astronauts, using as a glue his own contribution to the mix – the long-period planet Nibiru and its inhabitants, the Anunnaki.” https://rationalwiki.org/wiki/Zecharia_Sitchin

My response, The rejection of Zechariah Sitchen is explained in the text because he was a pseudohistorian and pseudoscientist, but I believe you read that so I wonder why you would ask? What you could have asked is what support of this is there.

My response, As you bring up logical fallacies, let me help you, 

“Appeal to Authority Exception: Be very careful not to confuse “deferring to an authority on the issue” with the appeal to authority fallacy. Remember, a fallacy is an error in reasoning. Dismissing the council of legitimate experts and authorities turns good skepticism into denialism. The appeal to authority is a fallacy in argumentation, but deferring to an authority is a reliable heuristic that we all use virtually every day on issues of relatively little importance. There is always a chance that any authority can be wrong, that’s why the critical thinker accepts facts provisionally. It is not at all unreasonable (or an error in reasoning) to accept information as provisionally true by credible authorities. Of course, the reasonableness is moderated by the claim being made (i.e., how extraordinary, how important) and the authority (how credible, how relevant to the claim).” https://www.logicallyfallacious.com/tools/lp/Bo/LogicalFallacies/21/Appeal-to-Authority

From Smithsonian mag, “The Idiocy, Fabrications, and Lies of Ancient Aliens” https://www.smithsonianmag.com/science-nature/the-idiocy-fabrications-and-lies-of-ancient-aliens-86294030/

“I find it interesting that these people that say that these things have been debunked, actually have no proof to back up why they think these things are not true. It’s as if they want to just say, we don’t know. And leave it at that. They have no explanation for the evidence that lay all over our planet and want to just leave these things a mystery without explanation. To say these hypothesizes are debunked without contrary evidence is only making these notions more credible. Of course, we don’t know for sure, and these people that spent their entire adulthood researching and traveling to these ancient sites and libraries of information, have come to conclusions that have basis proof. Debunkers just want to excuse these people and their studies as pseudoscience because it goes against their cognitive dissonance and therefore deem them lunacy and made up stories. Unless they studied alongside these historians and seen what they have seen and translated what they have, how can they determine what they know to be false?” – Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

My response,  What Archaeologists Really Think About Ancient Aliens, Lost Colonies, And Fingerprints Of The Gods, 

“People are also reading books about ancient aliens and other forms of pseudoarchaeology, according to archaeologist Donald Holly. He starts a recent open-access book review section in the journal American Antiquity by asking archaeologists to entertain the idea of pseudoarchaeology — just for a little bit — so that we can create better teachable moments, whether we’re talking to students or to anyone interested in our jobs. People who read these books are not ignorant or obstinate, he points out, but rather undecided about alternative archaeological explanations and clearly interested in understanding the past. “It’s time we talk to the guy sitting next to us on the airplane,” Holly asserts. In collecting nine reviews of popular-on-Amazon pseudo-archaeology books by professional archaeologists, Holly hopes that this will both “offer the silent and curious majority that is interested in these works a professional perspective on them” and give archaeologists unfamiliar with the books a pseudoarchaeology primer. The article starts out with two reviews of books whose main premise is that we need advanced humans — or nonhumans — to make sense of past developments. First up, Graham Hancock’s Fingerprints of the Gods: The Evidence of Earth’s Lost Civilization, reviewed by Ken Feder, an archaeologist famous for his anti-pseudoarchaeology book Frauds, Myths, and Mysteries: Science and Pseudoscience in Archaeology. The gist of Fingerprints is that an extraordinarily advanced civilization roamed the seas thousands of years ago, giving advice to the people they found in places like Egypt and Peru and helping them establish their own civilizations. In return, these advanced peoples were treated as gods, particularly after some cataclysmic event wiped them out. Feder’s main problems with Hancock’s book include the fact that he cherry-picked his data, not bothering to address all the evidence; that he relies on very old and discredited fringe thinkers; and that he can’t conceive of cultural evolution. In the second review, The Ancient Alien Question, archaeologist Jeb Card points out, as does Feder, that the origins of this idea lay in Victorian mysticism and Theosophy, a movement that “blended hermetic magic, spiritualism, Western curiosity abut Eastern religion, colonial racism, and misconceptions of evolution into a worldview of root races, lost continents, and ascended masters who originated on Venus or other worlds.” The author of The Ancient Alien Question, Philip Coppens, was a regular on the Ancient Aliens TV series and presents academic research as if science itself is mysterious. Most problematic, Card finds, is Coppens’ invokation of “the destruction of the Library of Alexandria and other book burnings as suppression of ancient truth without recognizing his own call for the destruction of the scientific order, replacing scientific investigation with a new history of mysticism and myth.” https://www.forbes.com/sites/kristinakillgrove/2015/09/03/what-archaeologists-really-think-about-ancient-aliens-lost-colonies-and-fingerprints-of-the-gods/#6b4ada237ab0

My response, You are talking like a denialist, and there is no credible evidence to support the ancient aliens’ theories, that is false.

“I don’t think they started with the idea of aliens and used what they found to back up their hypothesis, on the contrary, they studied the evidence and concluded their hypothesis. These articles you present are also biased. They assert nothing but what they see as their idea of the truth. Science, not pseudoscience according to this chart.” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist   

My response, The Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theory and the claims of its supporters hit almost all of the pseudoscience items listed on your chart yet you don’t want to see it. “Erich von Däniken (Ancient Aliens theorist) and Graham Hancock are two of the most widely published proponents of pseudoarchaeological opinions. Pseudoarchaeology—also known as alternative archaeology, fringe archaeology, fantastic archaeology, or cult archaeology—refers to interpretations of the past from outside of the archaeological science community, which reject the accepted data-gathering and analytical methods of the discipline. These pseudoscientific interpretations involve the use of artifacts, sites or materials to construct scientifically insubstantial theories to supplement the pseudoarchaeologists’ claims. Methods include exaggeration of evidence, dramatic or romanticized conclusions, use of fallacy, and fabrication of evidence.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pseudoarchaeology 

“Who says it is false though? People that don’t want their truth to not be questioned. It becomes circular logic. I’m not denying anything but asserting that these ideas can also be true. Do you believe we are alone in this universe? Not just our solar system, but the universe?” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

My response, Who says it is false academic historians, archaeologists, and scientists as well as linguists of ancient manuscripts, so lots of qualified, skilled people that have evidence are all saying the same things it is untrue. I don’t know if we are allowed in this universe we don’t have evidence of life outside earth, but with all the planets it could have happened in the past be happening now or may occur in the future; thus I don’t rule out life outside of earth.

“Some would say we derived our atheist beliefs on pseudoscience as well. Are we going to deny our conclusions because others have debunked our beliefs based on their own beliefs?” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

My response, Those claiming atheism the rejection of god beliefs s pseudoscience obviously don’t understand science or that it doesn’t show any god, in fact, assumes methodological naturalism to use the scientific method. “Methodological naturalism is the label for the required assumption of philosophical naturalism when working with the scientific method. Methodological naturalists limit their scientific research to the study of natural causes, because any attempts to define causal relationships with the supernatural are never fruitful, and result in the creation of scientific “dead ends” and God of the gaps-type hypotheses.” https://rationalwiki.org/wiki/Methodological_naturalism Likewise, those trying to claim atheism is pseudoscience don’t seem to understand atheism either. Atheism, to me, can be understood like this “No God”, such as: No evidence, No intelligence, and No goodness = Valid Atheism Conclusion  

  1. No evidence, to move past the Atheistic Null Hypothesis: There is no God/Gods (in inferential statistics, a Null Hypothesis generally assumed to be true until evidence indicates otherwise. Thus, a Null Hypothesis is a statistical hypothesis that there is no significant difference reached between the claim and the non-claim, as it is relatively provable/demonstratable in reality some way. “The god question” Null Hypothesis is set at as always at the negative standard: Thus, holding that there is no God/Gods, and as god faith is an assumption of the non-evidentiary wishful thinking non-reality of “mystery thing” found in all god talk, until it is demonstratable otherwise to change. Alternative hypothesis: There is a God (offered with no proof: what is a god and how can anyone say they know), therefore, results: Insufficient evidence to overturn the null hypothesis of no God/Gods.
  2. No intelligence, taking into account the reality of the world we do know with 99 Percent Of The Earth’s Species Are Extinct an intelligent design is ridiculous. Five Mass Extinctions Wiped out 99 Percent of Species that have ever existed on earth. Therefore like a child’s report card having an f they need to retake the class thus, profoundly unintelligent design.
  3. No goodness, assessed through ethically challenging the good god assumptions as seen in the reality of pain and other harm of which there are many to demonstrates either a god is not sufficiently good, not real or as I would assert, god if responsible for this world, would make it a moral monster ripe for the problem of evil and suffering (Argument from Evil). God would be responsible for all pain as life could easily be less painful and yet there is mass suffering. In fact, to me, every child born with diseases from birth scream out against a caring or loving god with the power to do otherwise. It could be different as there is Congenital insensitivity to pain (CIP), also known as congenital analgesia, in which a person cannot feel (and has never felt) physical pain.

My response, I don’t know if we are allowed in this universe we don’t have evidence of life outside earth but with all the planets it could have happened in the past be happening now or may occur in the future, thus I don’t rule out life outside of earth. 

“Again, it’s their interpretation and they agree because they are not allowed to think outside the box in fear of being shunned by the society they belong to. Just like Christian’s, and other religions, it’s their belief system, and they stick together in fear of persecution. We must always keep an open mind. That’s a scary thought!” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

“Awww shit, there they go proving us wrong, NOT!!!” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

My response, No, we should always be open to following the evidence, what you are labeling an open mind is holding to conspiracy against the facts and seem to reject the facts I have offered that discredit that conspiracy theory. I gave you the links so you now know the facts and can choose to believe as you wish but the only ones believing like Christians or other science deniers are the ones choosing to believe conspiracy theories like ancient aliens or the unscientific people that promote it. All religions, their god claims, and their holy books require faith. Let us look at how faith plays out in the three stooges: the bhagavad-gita, bible, and quran. First: The bhagavad-gita and faith: bhagavad-gita 1.18-22, promotes faith without understanding. bhagavad-gita 2.41, promotes faith as steadfast trust. bhagavad-gita, 4.39, promotes faith knowledge without human knowledge. bhagavad-gita 6.23 promotes that faith allows knowledge. bhagavad-gita 6.37, promotes lack of faith is reality focused. And bhagavad-gita 17.2-3, promotes position of faith makes position in life. Second: The bible and faith: Proverbs 1:7, promotes fear of god as the way to faith knowledge. Proverbs 3:5 promotes faith without understanding. Romans 10:10, promotes faith as justification. 1 Corinthians 2:5, promotes faith without human reason. 2 Corinthians 5:7, promotes faith without proof. And Hebrews 11:1, promotes faith as substance and evidence even if lacking both in reality. 2. Third: The quran and faith: quran 48:4, promotes feelings as adding faith to faith. quran 9:87, promotes that without faith there is no proof. quran 58:22, promotes feelings of god as the way to faith. quran 16:22, promote trust in self as the reason faith is lacking. quran 2:108, promotes losing faith as not understanding by faith. And quran 3:160, promotes trusting faith whether good or bad happens. If one is a faith believer, may I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in? Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? 

“In the sciences, denialism is the rejection of basic facts and concepts that are undisputed, well-supported parts of the scientific consensus on a subject, in favor of radical and controversial ideas. The motivations and causes of denialism include religion, self-interest (economic, political, or financial), and defense mechanisms meant to protect the psyche of the denialist against mentally disturbing facts and ideas. Dismissing the data or observation by suggesting opponents are involved in “a conspiracy to suppress the truth.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Denialism

“Ego is our biggest obstacle in our quest for knowledge.” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

“This can be said for all.” Ancient Alien Conspiracy Theorist  

My response, And it would seem that you made claims in the first post I showed you were in error like “5 known mass extinctions on this planet. Humans have been here for millions of years. Only those people that were smart enough to go into the cave systems or underground survived these mass extinctions. Thus, caveman!!” all horribly wrong and yet you still have discoursed with me with an EGO as if you were not in clear error but wanted to act as if it was me that was in error. To me, there simply is and rightly must be an intellectual “ethical-belief-responsibility” (burden of proof) to justify the believed truth that is claimed to others is actually demonstrably as being true with valid and reliable reason and/or evidence when it is stated as such. Yes, intellectually one should provide (justificationism) for their assertions that map the sort of governing good habits of belief-formation, belief-maintenance, and belief-relinquishment.

Love People and Hate Religion

$
0
0

I can disrespect your Religion and still respect you, even if you believe in Religion. This is highlighting that only people have rights, ideas don’t have rights.

That’s right No, your ideas don’t have rights even if they come from religion.

There is a flaw in reasoning when one thinks what one believes is their right and should be respected; as if they are one’s right to have protected beliefs. Sorry to inform you, but ideas themselves do not have rights nor are above scrutiny and rebuke.

You can say what you think but you cannot demand it be above challenge, nor is the fact that you think is a reason for its having value. Just think how would you feel or respond if I said I do not like religion and do not think religious people should be allowed to marry or raise children as this spreads the religion addiction of superstitionism that promotes hate.

You would most likely wish to challenge and rebuke such thinking and say it was unjust and unfair, well I agree but so is your bigotry about homosexuality.

I do not respect faith, but I do respect people.

Simply I value the sanctity of “human rights” and the dignity of every person to self-define their beliefs and do not just attack people because of what they believe, that is unless their belief is that it is ok to hate, harm or discriminate against people or promotes the behaviors to that end.

The hate of injustice is often the positive motivation for justice, so don’t think all hate is bad.

But even when I actively challenge people I try to attack the flawed thinking, not people themselves. Please make sure you understand that I can dislike your ideas or hate your beliefs as you are free to dislike or hate mine. However, beliefs are ideas just as the labels we assign ourselves are not all that we are. If you cannot look past those labels or beliefs and find the person underneath as I can, that’s your problem, not mine.

So as a person no matter the religion I wish you well, but as for your religion, I hope it dies a long-deserved death.

People Have Rights, Ideas Don’t Have Rights…

“Love People and Hate Religion”

“Saying, “Love People and Hate Religion” sounds like hate the sin and not the sinner, a standard religious response. Sorry but no. I do not love the religious people who want me dead for being gay. SORRY NOT SORRY.” – Commenter

My response, It’s about having a secularist and humanist attitude not that you need to welcome their hate nor be silent in their goals for oppression. It’s about being better than them being the good person they are not.

“Yeah. No.” – Commenter

My response, Then you do you. I was a Christian 35 years before realizing the conclusion of atheism. I hold them accountable but realize the heavy cult teaching they are under and I want to try and help. It is a hard task to be kind to people even when you are hard on ideas but I get there can be hope for some and me being open and compassionate with them has help change thinking. I have a psychology BA and it changed my perspective on working with others even those I may not like. I understand you as well and know you have a right to be upset. I respect your path but mine is different as I truly want to be of help to those so lost. I am not saying I always do a great job. I can feel anger and want to hate them. I even get to where I can’t stand people but them instead of calling names or being abusive, I just block them or let it go and walk away. It is ok to not be ok and when I feel this was I remove myself without losing my goals of kindness as much as possible. I feel better for it and I start all over again in kindness to help others if I can. I get we rise by helping each other.

“No Damien. Let’s be honest here. When you are very upset by a challenger you post screenshots. You don’t walk away in those instances. I understand your personality disorders. I work hard on fixing my 5 personally disorders which are fixable. You are not being kind when you post those types of things. You are feeding your narcissist personality disorder when you do that. This is the type of challenge you would get if you were inactive group therapy treatment to try to fix your disorder. I certainly hope I do not wind up in a screenshot for challenging you here. To late. You already posted a challenger post about me. Get help, Damien. You are NOT a caring individual.” – Commenter

“Too late. You already fed your narcissist personality disorder by posting my original challenge before I responded. Feel free to unfriend me and unfollow my page.” – Commenter

My response, If you want then you unfriended me. I am not against you nor have I done anything against you.

“This post is about me and you posted it minutes after our exchange before our conversation was even over. You chose to shame me. You removed the names but I am a real human being here and you have not listed any further comments here. You claim to be caring. SMDH.” – Commenter

My response, So you think every time I post a chat, word for word not posting any names I am shaming the person? I am trying to be caring with you right now. I am having a civil chat.  If what you posted to me was what you wanted to say publicly then help me understand what you think is shaming? This was not some personal message you responded to but rather a public post of mine. I called you commenter not challenger.

My response, When have you ever seen me post screenshots of someone, I post my chats with people removing their names and put Challenger or Commenter most often.  I don’t make it personal. And if I would post screenshots I would remove their names and pictures. I one time posted a person who gave me a death threat but even then I tried to talk reason to him and never was abusive. I post my chats with people to educate others on having a different perspective. I already had something share one of the posts. It’s about the thinking,  not about you. That is why I remove the names.

“Commenter or challenger makes no difference. You chose to use me in a post instead of discussing in here. Get help. You were NOT being kind when you posted that.” – Commenter

My response, What do you think I have done by reposting our chat when I said not one thing against you. In fact, I said to you “be you” then explained why my path is different. It is you that have called me names, not me.

“You have exasperated my anxiety disorder big time. I have always respected you and have shared yours and only your posts to my atheist page. All other posts were copy and paste. You CHOSE to use me as an example. That is shameful narcissistic behavior which YOU CAN CHANGE. Shame on you claiming to be caring when you shame me in your posts. I KNOW WHO YOU WERE SHAMING. IT IS ME.” – Commenter

My response, I feel for you and I am sorry to hear that you are not feeling good. I hope you feel better.

“I called you names? Post the screenshots here. You have admitted to suffering from a narcissistic personality disorder. Where did I call you names?” – Commenter

My response, I never shamed you. I posted what we said leaving our your name. If you feel shame but think what you said to me was appropriate then why feel shame? If you think my responses were lacking then I don’t get how me simply sharing out chat would make you feel shame but I hear that you feel it did. I didn’t say anything bad about you nor even add anything but what we said. You don’t think saying I have a narcissist personally disorder is not name-calling? I have never been diagnosed with that. It is your responsibility for your responses just as me.

“I’ve read the comment on your post so far. More will come. You are a popular atheist example and I expect more of the same. I know it was my comment you shared. Shame on you Damien.” – Commenter

My response, I said I am a mild sociopath and have trouble with anger and have a lower empathy. You are bringing up a personal attack as if it is a valid argument, which it is not and thus as I did not say anything negative to you or about you. Your trying to do that to me is a logical fallacy.

“Do I have to dig through your many posts to screenshot you stating you suffer from a narcissistic personality disorder? Seriously? You stated this. Not me. I will dig through your ists now to show this.” – Commenter

My response, I never said that. I have said I have a big ego and I also said I strive to put ethics before ego. You also claimed I am not a caring person. You feel that is not attacking me? You feel it is positive to make this claim where I didn’t say anything bad about you nor did I say something negative to you.

My response, Here is a direct quote from a blog post of mine that states my mental health:

“One of the reasons I am good at understanding caring is much of my childhood lacked it. One of the reasons I am good at understanding kindness is I have had little in my life. One of the reasons I am good at understanding hope is I felt little of it most of my life. I don’t just blindly theorize such things, I have lived the lack of them. This upfront view has shown me a lot, demonstrating in living color of my own experiences just how important they are and why I must further their support, firstly in my actions rather than just some call for action of others alone. Kindness used to be against my nature as a high functioning sociopath (some likely genetic most helped by my suffering abuse), but through reason, I am changed into something more than me, not a victim of my nature, I am better than merely my nature.” https://damienmarieathope.com/2019/01/atheist-humanist-be-free-be-mental-dynamite/ 

“Your posting my replies before our conversation is even over is not “caring”. Be honest here. What did you posting that achieve? Was it an honest exchange between the two of us or was it to feed your ego? Perhaps I am wrong. I do remember you posting that you are a sociopath. Perhaps I have mistaken that for narcissistic personality disorder. The reality is I don’t have time to go back through 2 years of posts on your many profiles. I tried. You still posted our exchange before it was over. If you take issue with being labeled with mental health labels then I apologize. I have 2 mental health labels and 5 personality disorders and I work hard on getting better. These labels are diagnosed with reality and NOT insults. I know this response is late to the party. I will not read any of your replies before or after this comment for my own mental health. Good night.” – Commenter

My response, I thought it was over and I will add all this to a blog so don’t worry it will all be put down word for word. And I will still only label it commenter. I appreciate your apology. Thanks. Have a good night as well.

“Holy fuck. You will put our exchange word for word on your blog? Fuck you. Unfriended. Do whatever your ego requires.” – Commenter

My response, So it was not you that said I should have posted the entire chat and said I posted before it was over now are upset that I am going to post it all? I wish you well and am sorry to hear that you wish to not be friends. Take care.

“Nowhere did I state any of our correspondence should be posted “anonymously”. In fact, I have indicated that us not cool. Not in those words but I believe my distaste for you posting an exchange minutes after it first occurred is not okay. I won’t be gaslighted here.” – Commenter

My response, You said I should not have posted as the chat was not finished. You are the only one on this chat that has been negative, not me. And I still wonder if you think I can never repost any public chat without it being shaming, even when no name is used. I think you see it different than me I guess.

“I then blocked this person as I had enough.” 

To me, even though this diverged from the main topic of loving people and hating religion this chat started with I feel it still holds relevance in my talking to the commenter and staying nonabusive and trying to interact in a kind way. Similarly, I strive to interact with religious people, even ones I heatedly disagree in a nonabusive and kind way I feel all thoughtful chats should be and a way that has the most possibility to make a positive difference regardless of the topics being addressed or which side one may take. 

“Man, you have way more patience than I!?!” – Other commenter #1   

My response to Other commenter #1, Thanks for your acknowledgment.  I try to be kind to people. I want to help others. Some just don’t want that help but some do. 

“I guess I try to quickly decide whether a long debate is worth the trouble…life is so short I just lack empathy and patience some times for those I feel are just burning up my time. I usually ignore guys like him, not saying my way is right, it’s probably why this country is still so ass-backward sometimes, but I guess I’m just selfish with my time in that way! I got through about half that post then I had to stop. Lol”  Other commenter #1  

My response to Other commenter #1, Sometimes I block people right away, it just depends on my mood at the time. And yes, it is not always worth the time but I still want to be kind even if I block them quickly.  

“I do appreciate your diligence though, you are definitely a rare cat as far as that kind of patience for monotonous public debate! I think Matt Dillahunty has that in spades also! I Listen to his podcasted call-in show and I just can’t believe he’s been arguing those same arguments for like 16 years now!?!” Other commenter #1 

My response to Other commenter #1, Yes, I can’t believe what Matt Dillahunty or I have to argue about with people. 

“I guess the key is Matt Dillahunty (you) take every convo as a new individual who is totally uniformed, my problem is I take all the debates over the last decade and put it on the new person I’m debating which makes me angry and exasperated which isn’t fair to them really.” Other commenter #1  

My response to Other commenter #1, Besides religion I really hate people supporting Pseudomorality, Pseudoscience, and Pseudohistory. Religion supports them all Pseudomorality, Pseudoscience, and Pseudohistory but there are ideas mainly conspiracy theories that are not religious that do as well. 

“Well, good luck, keep fighting the good fight! I try to pop in now and then and check the page out, and what you’re doing.” Other commenter #1  

My response to Other commenter #1, Yes, I deal with everyone as a single issue, or I try to.  Addressing, nonreligious nonsense like flat Earth theory or ancient aliens theory which are Pseudoscience and Pseudohistory. 

“I love you brother. I’ve never met you, or even spoken to you, but your attitude resilience and humanity have given me strength many times. At the moment (in the UK, after a bullshit election) things seem glum, but thanks for being there!” Other commenter #2  

 My response to Other commenter #2, I appreciate your support and acknowledgment.  

Here are some related blog posts of mine:

Turning a Theist Attack into a Chance for Their New Learning: “an open dialog” 

Atheist Activism Training #1: Know You, Know Your Motivations and Understand Others 

Atheist Activism Training #2: Ontology, Epistemology, and Axiology (methodological use of philosophy) 

Atheist Activism Training #3: Navigate the Discussion, Control the Questions, and Turn the Argument

Life is just too damn short to not be kind. 


Secular Atheism Foundation

$
0
0

Secular Atheism Foundation Facebook

Secular Atheism Foundation YouTube

“Secular Atheist Foundation is a nonprofit organization that is dedicated to helping atheists around the world in need of help.” ref

Secular Atheism Foundation Facebook Group

Secular Atheism Foundation “group rules”

1: This is a group exclusively for atheists. Do not proselytize any woo, pseudoscientific, spiritual, or otherwise.
Anyone caught proselytizing will be removed.

2: Remember to be respectful of other people in this group. No personal attacks or threats of harm, period.

3: No posts of a sexual nature are allowed.

4: Absolutely no bigoted content is allowed. This means content that is clearly designed to be discriminatory toward a race or orientation. This includes, but is not limited to racist, homophobic, or sexist content.

5: You may invite your friends to the group. However, if they don’t accept the invite don’t keep inviting them.

6: Harassment of other members will not be tolerated.

7: Content that is considered of a violent nature must have its preview removed and marked with a content warning.

8: Live streaming is not allowed.

9: Don’t start drama, keep any problems between you and any other members outside of the group or in PM. If you have issues with a member block them.
Questioning administrative actions will count as starting drama.

10: If you have issues with any administration given out to a member or questions about a member that was removed you can contact an admin via PM.

11: Incitement, including asking members to raid other groups, dox people, jokes about suicide, rape, and murder are strictly prohibited.
Trolling will also be considered a form of incitement.

12: Shaming a person or groups physical appearance or mental ability is not allowed.

13: All content must comply with Facebook TOS. You can find the link here
https://www.facebook.com/terms.php

14: This group is not exclusively about atheism. Most topics of discussion are allowed here.

15: If you feel you are being treated unfairly you can contact an admin via PM.

16: All content must be in English, or have an accurate English translation.

17: One account per member. Adding your personal pages is perfectly fine, however. ref

Secular Atheism Foundation is run by Kris Ricard.

Kris Ricard Facebook

Grasping the Power and Value of Dignity

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Grasping the Power and Value of Dignity
 
We are at a time of great change and a time where human dignity is being championed and from this positive change happens.
 
So, one may ask well, what is this thing dignity anyway?
 
Before I address this, I am reminded that Father’s Day is here, for many a time of great appreciation for loving fathers. I on the other hand have no bright story of my father but rather a set of dark postcard memories of abuse and a general lack of respect for my rights or human dignity. The vulnerable are always at risk for dignity violations.
 
I wish to not be the thing abuse made as I value not just my own dignity but that of others. Because if the only rights one fights for are their own then they have a lot to learn about the value of rights.
 
Here are some thoughts from the Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy:
 
“The concept of human dignity features in ethical, legal, and political discourse as a foundational commitment to human value or human status. A focal concept of human dignity can be reconstructed even if its use or varied understanding or even if there are many competing conceptions of human dignity and this concept provides the most illuminating perspective from which to view human dignity’s range of conceptions and uses. Human dignity can denote the special elevation of the human species, the special potentiality associated with rational humanity, or the basic entitlements of each individual. There are, by extension, dramatically different normative uses to which the concept can be put. It is connected, variously, to ideas of sanctity, autonomy, personhood, flourishing, and self-respect, and human dignity produces, at different times, strict prohibitions and empowerment of the individual. It can also, potentially, be used to express the core commitments of liberal political philosophy as well as precisely those duty-based obligations to self and others that communitarian philosophers consider to be systematically neglected by liberal political philosophy. A characteristic expression is found in the Preamble of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966) whose rights “derive from the inherent dignity of the human person” and whose animating principle is “recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family [as] the foundation of freedom, justice, and peace in the world.” Importantly, this ‘inherent dignity’ represents a potential bridge between a number of different ideas and ideals, namely freedom, justice, and peace. In fact, it is this potential to bridge different fields of regulation—human rights, bioethics, humanitarian law, equality law, and others—that we might take to be the most important function of human dignity in international law.” ref
From Wikipedia:
 
“Dignity is the right of a person to be valued and respected for their own sake, and to be treated ethically. It is of significance in morality, ethics, law, and politics as an extension of the Enlightenment-era concepts of inherent, inalienable rights. The term may also be used to describe personal conduct, as in “behaving with dignity.” ref
 
When dignity is a friend, respect has become one’s path.
 
Dignity = respect?
 
To me, dignity may be summarized as acknowledging as well as honoring that others own themselves and thus possess value as fellow dignity beings. In the end, all we really have is each other and life is too damn short to not be kind.
 
An “Axiological (value judgment) assessment of human beings” shows with an axiological awareness a logic of values is clear which takes as its basic premise that “all persons always deserve positive regard.” – Progressive Logic by William J. Kelleher, Ph.D. And the reason why we should be is because we are Dignity Beings.
 
“Dignity is an internal state of peace that comes with the recognition and acceptance of the value and vulnerability of all living things.” – Donna Hicks (2011). Dignity: The Essential Role It Plays in Resolving Conflict
 
Why care? Because we are “Dignity Beings” and others are just another fellow being of Dignity.
 
I once thought no one is friendly, so, I decided to start trying to be a friend to others. No one even seemed to care, so, I realized, I needed to care. No one really made “you” feel as if you mattered, so, I started valuing others, I see the world I wish to live in starts with me. After all other people are just fellow beings of dignity like me…
 
You can be kind and never love but you cannot love and never be kind. Therefore, it is this generosity of humanity, we need the most of. So, if you can be kind, as in the end some of the best we can be to others is to exchange kindness. For too long now we have allowed the dark shadow of hate to cloud our minds, while we wait in silence as if pondering if there is a need to commiserate. For too long little has been done and we too often have been part of this dark clouded shame of hate violating the dignity of our fellows keeps occurring. Simply, so many humans now but sadly one is still left asking, where is the humanity?
 
Why Ought We Care?
 
Because kindness is like chicken soup to the essence of who we are, by validating the safety needs of our dignity. When the valuing of dignity is followed, a deep respect for one’s self and others as dignity beings will become more common. When we can see with the eyes of love and kindness, how well we finally see and understand what a demonstrates of a mature being of dignity when we value the human rights of others, as we now see others in the world as fellow beings of dignity.
 
We need to understand what should be honored in others as fellow dignity beings and the realization of the value involved in that. As well as strive to understand how an attack to a person’s “human rights” is an attack to the value and worth of a dignity being. Yes, I want to see “you” that previous being of dignity worthy of high value and an honored moral weight to any violation of their self-ownership. And this dignity being with self-ownership rights is here before you are seeking connection.
What will you do? Here you are in the question, ever-present, even if never said aloud, do you see me now or are you stuck in trying to evaluate others value and assessing their worth as a fellow being of dignity?
 
A violation of one’s dignity (Which it the emotional, awareness, or the emotional detection of the world) as a dignity being can be quite harmful, simply we must see how it can create some physiological disturbance in the dignity being it’s done to. I am a mutualistic thinker and to me, we all are in this life together as fellow dignity beings. Therefore, I want my life to be of a benefit to others in the world so a good start is in fully grasping the power and value of dignity.
 
We are natural evolutionary derived dignity beings, not supernatural magic derived soul/spirit beings. What equals a dignity worth being, it is the being whose species has cognitive awareness and the expense of pain. To make another dignity-being feel unethical pain is to do an attack to their dignity as well as your own.
 
When I was younger and had little value of dignity, I felt proud when I harmed those I did not like. Now I find the value of dignity deserving even if doing it was seen as the only choice if I wish to value myself as I now see us for who we are, valuable beings of dignity.
 
As I see it now, how harmful and odd I find it for others who violate their own dignity by prejudice or bigotry against other humans, who are in fact, previous fellow beings of dignity, we too often get blinded by the external packaging that holds a being of dignity internally.
 
What I am saying don’t judge by the outside and rather see the worth they contain and human value they have as a fellow human dignity-being. Why is it easier to see what is wrong then, people to decide to act on what is right?
 
Why do I struggle in speaking what my heart loves as thorough and as passionate as what I dislike or hate? When you say “an act of mercy” the thing that is being appealed to or for is the proposal of or for the human quality of dignity. May my lips be sweetened with words of encouragement and compassion. May my Heart stay warm in the arms kindness and may my life be an expression of love to the world. Dignity awareness arises in our emotional awareness always depending on cognition, but it doesn’t take much to understand we all deserve dignity acknowledgment, promotion, and protection.

6,720 to 4,920 years old Ritualistic Hongshan Culture of Inner Mongolia with 5,000-year-old Pyramid Mounds and Temples

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Picture ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

6,720 to 4,920 years old Ritualistic Hongshan Culture of Inner Mongolia with 5,000-year-old Pyramid Mounds and Temples

The Hongshan Culture

“As an important part of the Neolithic Age in Northern China, the Hongshan Culture covers an area from the Wuerjimulun River valley of Chifeng, Inner Mongolia in the north to Chaoyang, Lingyuan and the northern part of Hebei Province in the south, and extends eastward to cover Tongliao and Jinzhou. Hongshan Culture is characterized primarily by the ancient painted potteries, the “Z”-stripped potteries, and the unique digging tools-stone spades and laurel leave-shaped two-holed stone knives. The potteries of Hongshan Culture fall into two types-clay potteries and sand-mixed potteries, both manually made. The clay potteries are mostly red, usually in the forms of bowl, basin, jar, and pots, etc., most of which are containers with small flat bottoms. Most of the clay potteries are decorated with black or purple stripes arranged mainly in parallel lines, triangles, scale-shaped patterns, and occasionally in “Z”-shaped pressed stripes. The stoneware of Hongshan Culture is made by grinding with the blades of stone knives finely ground and the edges and backs in curved symmetry, indicating a fairly developed agricultural economy of the culture. Within the area of Hongshan Culture, bones of oxen, lambs, pigs, deer, and river deer have been unearthed, though in small numbers. The oxen, lambs, and pigs, which are presumably domestic animals, vaguely indicate that the early inhabitants of Hongshan Culture lived a settled life supplemented by animal husbandry, fishery, and hunting.” ref

“More than 20 cirrus-shaped jade articles have been unearthed at the site of Hongshan Culture, and each of them represents two fundamental themes-cirrus-shaped angles and minor convexities. A combination of cirrus-shaped angles and minor convexities in different ways constitute the various patterns and designs of the cirrus-shaped jade articles of Hongshan Culture, which is best demonstrated by the enormous blackish-green jade dragon unearthed at Sanxingtala Township of Wengniute Banner. The dragon is 26 cm in height with the head of a swine and the body of a serpent, coiling like cirrus. Similar dragons were found later in Balin Right Banner and the Antiques Store of Liaoning Province. These cirrus-shaped jade articles can be classified into four types by analyzing their patterns and designs: decorative articles, tools, animals, and special ones, of which the hoop-shaped articles are among the typical pieces of the jade ware of Hongshan Culture. The association of the shapes of these jade articles with their cultural context indicates that the special articles and the tools were made to meet the needs of religious ceremonies. The discovery of cirrus-shaped jade dragon at Hongshan Culture strongly suggests Inner Mongolia as one of the essential sites to trace the worship for dragons by the Chinese people.” ref

“From religious relics of Hongshan Culture like the “Goddess Temple” and stone-pile tombs have been found at Dongshanzui of Kazuo County and Niuheliang at the juncture of Lingyuan County and Jianping County of Liaoning Province. The central part of Dongshanzui relics is the foundation of a large-scaled square structure built of stone. The overall layout of the bilateral symmetry of the foundation to a south-north axis, which is characteristic of the traditional Chinese architectural style, is the first of its kind ever discovered at the site of Neolithic Age. The pottery figures unearthed at the relics indicate that the sites used to be places for sacrificial ceremonies or similar activities. In the first place, archeological studies show that Hongshan Culture was developed on the basis of Xinglongwa Culture and Zhaobaogou Culture, and the inheritance and development in religious traditions between the three cultures are evident. No sites devoted exclusively to sacrificial rites have been found so far in Xinglongwa Culture and Zhaobaogou Culture. The discovery of Niulianghe Relics indicates that large-scaled centers for sacrificial rites had shown up by the end of Hongshan Culture. This is not only a breakthrough in the study of Hongshan Culture but a discovery of great significance to the exploration of the origin of the Chinese civilization.” ref

“Secondly, Hongshan Culture is credited with remarkable achievements in architecture, pottery-making, jade-carving, and pottery sculptures which are at higher levels than those of Xinglongwa Culture and Zhaobaogou Culture. The duet of square pottery molds unearthed at the relics of a house of Hongshan Culture at Xitai, Aohan Banner, which is the earliest mold for metal casting, shows that the early people of Hongshan Culture had mastered the technology of bronze casting. Next, hunting was in the dominant position in Xinglongwa Culture and Zhaobaogou Culture, while by contrast, agriculture played an essential role in the economy of Hongshan Culture. Judging from the position of Hongshan Culture in the archeological culture of ancient Northern China and China in the Neolithic Age, we can well assume that Hongshan Culture is one of the most advanced cultures among the ranks of its peers in both southern and northern China at that time when the smelting of bronze had made appearance, the earliest cities surrounded by ditches had shown up, and the division between urban and rural areas had taken shape. Religious activities characterized by worshiping dragon and jade and respecting the ancestors were in vogue. The conflicts among social groups and the subsequent fights for the unification of religious beliefs had become the fundamental social issue. This is another proof to the assumption that the people of Hongshan Culture had marched from the clan society into the historical phase of ancient kingdoms. Therefore, we can say that by laying a foundation for the development of the Chinese civilization of five thousand years and formulating and influencing the layout of the origin and the progress of the protocol-dominating culture of China, Hongshan Culture plays an extremely essential role in the evolution of the Chinese civilization.” ref

“The archaeological site at Niuheliang is a unique ritual complex associated with the Hongshan culture. Excavators have discovered an underground temple complex—which included an altar—and also cairns in Niuheliang. The temple was constructed of stone platforms, with painted walls. Archaeologists have given it the name Goddess Temple due to the discovery of a clay female head with jade inlaid eyes. It was an underground structure, 1m deep. Included on its walls are mural paintings. Housed inside the Goddess Temple are clay figurines as large as three times the size of real-life humans. The exceedingly large figurines are possibly deities, but for a religion not reflective in any other Chinese culture. The existence of complex trading networks and monumental architecture (such as pyramids and the Goddess Temple) point to the existence of a “chiefdom in these prehistoric communities.” ref

“Painted pottery was also discovered within the temple. Over 60 nearby tombs have been unearthed, all constructed of stone and covered by stone mounds, frequently including jade artifacts. Cairns were discovered atop two nearby two hills, with either round or square stepped tombs, made of piled limestone. Entombed inside were sculptures of dragons and tortoisesIt has been suggested that religious sacrifice might have been performed within the Hongshan culture.” ref

Niuheliang is a Neolithic archaeological site in Liaoning Province, Northeast China, along the middle and upper reaches of the Laoha River and the Yingjin River (presently on the border of Chaoyang and Jianping County). The Niuheliang site belongs to the Hongshan culture (4,700 – 2,900 BC 6,720 to 4,9320 years ago). It includes evidence of religion, such as a temple, an altar, and a cairnNiuheliang is a large burial site scattered over hilltops over a 50 square kilometer area. The altitude of Niuheliang ranges between 550 meters and 680 meters above sea level. Niuheliang dates to 3,500-3,000 BCE. It was a burial and sacrificial center in the late Hongshan period. No residential settlements have been discovered here so far.  The site features a unique temple on a loam platform, with an altar and cairn complex, covering an area of around 5 km². The altar at Niuheliang was made of stone platforms, supported by painted, clay cylinders. A north-south axis connects this temple complex with a central peak of the Zhushan mountains, otherwise known as “Pig Mountain”. The subterranean ritual complex was built on a ridge and decorated with painted walls, referred to by Chinese archaeologists as the Goddess Temple, due to the discovery of a clay female head with jade inlaid eyes. Pig dragons and large, nude, clay figurines were also found at Niuheliang. Some of the figurines are up to three times the size of real-life humans; the interior of the figurines was structured from wood and straw. Six groups of cairns were discovered nearby, south, and west of the temple site. The primary burial goods accompanying the graves were jade artifacts, although most of the excavated graves had already been looted.” ref

Interpretations?

“According to the excavator of this site, Guo Dashun, there are in fact two varieties of animals represented in the jades. One is a boar with narrow eyes and flat snout; the other is a bear, represented by round eyes and short perky ears. He also found similar boar and bear symbolism in the vessels found at Xiaoheyan site. The bear has been widely worshipped in Northeast Asia, such as by the Ainu in northern Japan, and in Siberia. Thus, Guo Dashun sees this site in the wider Northeast Asian context. Some similarities with Xinglongwa culture (6200-5400 BC) of northeastern China have also been pointed out.” ref

Pyramidal structure?

“One year after the temple-cairns complex was discovered nearby a pyramidal structure “disguised” as a hill known as Zhuanshanzi, which was included during the Han dynasty (-206~220) in a section of the Great Wall. Built with earth and imported stone, its structure is more elaborate than the cairns. This site contains some of the essential elements, temples, cairns, and platforms, present in later ancestor worship of the Chinese such as the Ming tombs 5000 years later.” ref

“63% of the combined samples from various Hongshan archeological sites belonged to the subclade N1 (xN1a, N1c) of the paternal haplogroup N-M231 and calculated N to have been the predominant haplogroup in the region in the Neolithic period at 89%, its share gradually declining over time. Today this haplogroup is most common in Finland, the Baltic states, and among northern Siberian ethnicities, such as the Yakuts.” ref

Chinese archaeologists discovered a pyramid-shaped building, dating back more than 5,000 years ago, in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region, in north China. The “pyramid”, located on a mountain ridge one kilometer north of Sijiazi Township in the Aohan Banner (county), is a three-storied stone building, with the bottom layer being more than 30 meters long and 15 meters wide. The “pyramid” belongs to the Hongshan Culture period of 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, according to Guo Dashun, a famous Chinese archaeologist who works in Liaoning Archaeological Research Institute. Seven tombs and ruins of an altar were found on the top of the “pyramid.” ref

“At the site of the altar, there are many fragments of broken pottery carved with the Chinese character “mi” (rice). Archaeologists said that the character “mi” may have something to do with people’s understanding of astrology in ancient times. In one of the tombs, archaeologists found a bone flute and a stone ring, and they unearthed a stone sculpture of a goddess the size of a human body in another tomb. Archaeologists were surprised to find a stone-carved linga on the wall of a tomb and a small stone statue of a goddess below the linga in the same tomb.” ref

“Archaeologist Guo said that many of the relics were first-time discoveries and they are of great significance in studying the burial customs, religious and sacrifice rituals, and the social structure of the Hongshan Culture. He pointed out, the discovery of the “pyramid” is also of great significance in exploring the origin of the Chinese civilization. The Hongshan Culture, belonging to the Neolithic culture, is mainly distributed in the juncture area between Inner Mongolia, Liaoning and Hebei provinces.” ref

“In northeast China, Hongshan culture was preceded by Xinglongwa culture (6200–5400 BC), Xinle culture (5300–4800 BC), and Zhaobaogou culture, which may be contemporary with Xinle and a little later. Moreover, the Yangshao culture was in the larger area and contemporary with Hongshan culture. These two cultures interacted with each other.” ref

Pyramids in China (pyramidal shaped tomb structures: 5,000 years old)

In the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region in northern China, Chinese archeologists have discovered a pyramid which they have dated to be more than 5,000 years old. Archaeologist Guo Dashun stated that the three-stepped pyramid belongs to the Hongshan culture period of 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, during the Stone Age. At the top of the pyramid, the archeologists found seven tombs and the ruins of an altar. Also found were many fragments of broken pottery carved with the Chinese character mi (rice). They also discovered a bone flute, a stone ring, and a life-sized sculpture of a goddess. The term Chinese pyramids refers to pyramidal shaped structures in China, most of which are ancient mausoleums and burial mounds built to house the remains of several early emperors of China and their imperial relatives. About 38 of them are located around 16 to 22 mi) north-west of Xi’an, on the Guanzhong Plains in Shaanxi Province. The most famous is the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor, northeast of Xi’an and 1.7 km west of where the Terracotta Warriors were found. The earliest tombs in China are found just north of Beijing in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region and in Liaoning. They belong to the Neolithic Hongshan culture (6,700 to 2,900 years ago) a culture in northeastern China. The site of Niuheliang in Liaoning contains a pyramidal structure.culture in northeastern China. Hongshan burial artifacts include some of the earliest known examples of jade working. The Hongshan culture is known for its jade pig dragons and embryo dragons. Clay figurines, including figurines of pregnant women, are also found throughout Hongshan sites. Small copper rings were also excavated. Origin of the mysterious Yin-Shang bronzes in China indicate they contain lead with puzzlingly highly radiogenic isotopic compositions appeared suddenly in the alluvial plain of the Yellow River around 3,400 years ago. Excavators have discovered an underground temple complex—which included an altar—and also cairns in Niuheliang. The temple was constructed of stone platforms, with painted walls. Archaeologists have given it the name Goddess Temple due to the discovery of a clay female head with jade inlaid eyes. It was an underground structure, 1m deep. Included on its walls are mural paintings. Housed inside the Goddess Temple are clay figurines as large as three times the size of real-life humans. The exceedingly large figurines are possibly deities, but for a religion not reflective in any other Chinese culture. The existence of complex trading networks and monumental architecture (such as pyramids and the Goddess Temple) point to the existence of a “chiefdom in these prehistoric communities. Painted pottery was also discovered within the temple. Over 60 nearby tombs have been unearthed, all constructed of stone and covered by stone mounds, frequently including jade artifacts. Cairns were discovered atop two nearby two hills, with either round or square stepped tombs, made of piled limestone. Entombed inside were sculptures of dragons and tortoisesIt has been suggested that religious sacrifice might have been performed within the Hongshan culture. In northeast China, Hongshan culture was preceded by Xinglongwa culture (6200–5400 BC), Xinle culture (5300–4800 BC), and Zhaobaogou culture, which may be contemporary with Xinle and a little later. Yangshao culture was in the larger area and contemporary with Hongshan culture (see map). These two cultures interacted with each other. Just as suggested by evidence found at early Yangshao culture sites, Hongshan culture sites also provide the earliest evidence for feng shui. The presence of both round and square shapes at Hongshan culture ceremonial centers suggests an early presence of the gaitian cosmography (“round heaven, square earth”). The three exceptional pyramids around Xi’an, constructed using three different methods:

1. The Qian Shi Huang pyramid (Qin Dynasty) constructed of clay bricks

The first and largest “burial pyramid” is thought to be that of the first Emperor Qin Shi Huang, who unified China as a country and founded the Qin Dynasty. It lies in the huge mausoleum at the foot of the Qing Ling Shan Mountains, 80 km southwest of Xi’an. He began construction as soon as he ascended the throne at the tender age of 13 in 246 BC. It was to be of tremendous dimensions – its base was 354 x 357 meters, and its original height was 200 meters, making it the largest “pyramid” in the world (for comparison, the great pyramid in Giza is 230 x 230 meters and 147 meters high). For the 36 years that work went on, up to 700,000 people were employed at the site at a time to construct the pyramid and the subterranean complexes over an area of several thousand square meters. Construction was completed in 210 BC.

2. Qian Ling pyramid (Tang Dynasty), formed from a hill

This pyramid and the burial complexes are located on the slopes of Mount Liang, 6 km north of Quianling, the county seat, 80 km northwest of Xi’an. It is the mausoleum of the third Tang emperor, Gaozong (650-683 AD) and his wife, who became the Empress Wu Zetian (684-704, seventh daughter of Emperor Zhongzong (Li Xian), who was buried there in 684 or 706. The “pyramid” was not made by piling up material, however, but by shaping an existing hill (resulting in a “shaped pyramid”) which is not square and has large differences in its base lengths. What is special is the emperor’s subterranean burial chambers, which belie influences that are atypical for early China (see Fig. ??). Of the 18 Tang emperor burial sites in the Guanzhong Plain, it is the only complex that was not found and plundered by grave robbers. The enormous stairway access is almost 2 km long with two bulwark towers in front of the “pyramid” and is flanked by figures of animals and people that are up to 4 meters high and by monolithic stone pillars. Among these are armed guards, winged horses (yima), stone lions (shishi) and the Shusheng Tablets and Uncharactered Stele (wuzibei).

3. Earthen Pyramid of Princess Yongtai (Tang Dynasty)

Princess Yongtai (Huang Ti) was the granddaughter of Emperor Gaozong and Empress Wu Zetian, and died in 701 AD at only 17 years of age. She was buried near the Qianling Mausoleum in 706, together with Prince Duwei Wu Yanhin, a nephew of Wu Zetian who had died one year earlier (this delayed burial was possible because the bodies had been mummified). Yongtai‘s grave is surrounded by strong, 3-meters-tall walls, oriented to the four cardinal directions. They are 275 meters long from north to south and 220 meters wide from east to west. The pyramidal hill is located in the middle of the mausoleum. Today, it is only 14 meters high, with a respectable side length of 56 meters. An arched corridor 88 meters long, almost 4 meters wide and 6 meters high leads from the southern entrance to an antechamber and from there to the actual burial chamber. This one impressed and surprised me even more than that of Emperor Gaozong; it corresponds almost exactly to the Egyptian construction method. These similarities are not limited to the long corridors leading below the pyramid, but also include the chamber‘s shape and especially the outer sarcophagus. It is made of black basalt and is almost identical to the 24 sarcophagi in the Serapeum of Sakkara (see page 92). The frescoes are also exceptionally well preserved. The burial chamber‘s east and west walls are covered with depictions of black dragons, white tigers and an honor guard, and the ceiling features astronomical motifs. The antechamber‘s east and west walls bear depictions of waiting servants. This tomb is believed to have been plundered very early. Nevertheless, more than 1,300 items have been discovered in the vicinity during the past 50 years, including gold- and silverware, glazed figurines, porcelain and copperware.

3. Earthen Pyramid of Mao Ling (Han Dynasty)

This burial site is located 40 km from Xi‘an, near the village of Maoling, northeast of the city of Xingping. The mausoleum of Mao Ling, the burial pyramid of Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty (141-87 BC) is the largest of the five mausoleums built during the Western Han Dynasty and is also called the “Pyramid of the East”. Its construction is thought to have begun in 139 BC and lasted 53 years. It was surrounded by a square bulwark wall almost 6 meters thick, 431 meters long east to west and 415 meters long north to south. There was one gate in the middle of each section of the wall, one for every cardinal point. The central burial mound is a truncated pyramid, eroded to a height of 46.5 meters, with a base of about 217 x 222 meters. Around the central mausoleum are over 20 other tombs for Wudi’s family, ministers and generals, such as the burial pyramid of generals Huo Qubing, Wei Qing and Jin Midi, located between 1 and 2 km east of the emperor‘s tomb. Today, the complex also features the Mao Ling Museum, where splendid burial objects are displayed; historical records claim that the emperor spent one third of all tax income for several decades on the mausoleum‘s construction and his family’s burial goods.

Finding feng shui?

Early feng shui relied on astronomy to find correlations between humans and the universe. The culture may also have contributed to the development of settlements in ancient Korea. A group called “Qiang” were mentioned in ancient Chinese texts as well as in inscriptions on oracle bones 3000 years ago. The Qiang people who practice Qiang folk religion are an ethnic group in Chin mainly in a mountainous region in the northwestern part of Sichuan on the eastern edge of the Tibetan Plateau. It is possible that the modern Qiang might be descendants of one of the groups referred to as Qiang in ancient times. Many of the peoples formerly designated as “Qiang” were gradually removed from this category in Chinese texts as they become sinicized or reclassified, and by the Ming and Qing dynasties, the term “Qiang” denoted only non-Han people living in the upper Min River Valley and Beichuan area, the area now occupied by the modern Qiang. Qiang territory lies between the Han Chinese and historical Tibet, and the Qiang would fall under the domination of both. Each village may have one or more stone towers in the past, and the Himalayan Towers remains a distinctive feature of some Qiang villages. Himalayan Towers are also called Stone star-shaped towers, are a series of stone towers located mostly in Kham, a province of premodern Tibet, and in Sichuan. The towers are located principally in the Changtang and Kongpo regions of Tibet as well as in the area inhabited by the modern Qiang people and in the historical region inhabited by the Western Xia. These towers can be found both in cities and in uninhabited regions. Many of the towers use a star pattern of walls as opposed to a strictly rectangular method and heights can exceed 200 ft. The Qiang worship five major gods, twelve lesser gods, some tree gods, and numerous stones were also worshiped as representatives of gods. A special god is also worshiped in every village and locality, who are mentioned by name in the sacred chants of the Qiang priests. Mubyasei, also known Abba Chi, is the supreme god of the universe and the same name is also used to refer to a male ancestor god, Abba Sei. In certain places, Shanwang, the mountain god, is considered to represent the supreme god. Archaeologists have released a photograph of a skull found in an ancient tomb in Alaer (Aral) in Southern Xinjiang, China.  The skull shows an unusual characteristic in which the teeth are vertically oriented instead of horizontally.  In addition, the researchers have revealed that the skeleton recovered from the tomb measured a massive 2.3 metres (7 feet 6 inches) which researchers have said that skeleton is 4,000 years old and belonged to the Qiang people. The Qiang people have been recognized as a ‘first ancestor’ culture due to their ancient roots – they were mentioned in ancient Chinese texts as well as inscriptions on the oracle bones of 3,000 years ago. However, the ancient Qiang people referred to in these ancient texts were a broad group of nomadic people and the ancestors of the modern Tibeto-Burman speakers, they are therefore not the equivalent of the modern Qiang people who are a small branch of the ancient Qiangs. The Qiangs were also not a single distinctive ethnic group in the past. According to historical records, a clan group made their homes in what is today’s Sichuan Province. During 600 to 900 AD when the Tibetan Regime gradually expanded its rule over the region, some Qiangs were assimilated by the Tibetans and others by the Hans, leaving a small number unassimilated. These developed into the distinctive ethnic group of today. Prehistoric transport and trade nvolved migrations out of the Fertile Crescent would carry early agricultural practices to neighboring regions—westward to Europe and North Africa, northward to Crimea, and eastward to MongoliaInterestingly, the region where the tomb was uncovered is in the same region where the well-known Tarim mummies with Caucasoid features were recovered. The mummies were found to have typical Europoid body features (elongated bodies, angular faces, recessed eyes), and many of them have their hair physically intact, ranging in color from blond to red to deep brown. Like the Qiang skeleton, the Tarim mummies were also found to be very tall.  Could there be a link between them? The ancient people of the Sahara imported domesticated animals from Asia between 6000 and 4000 BCE. In Nabta Playa by the end of the 7th millennium BCEprehistoric Egyptians had imported goats and sheep from Southwest AsiaForeign artifacts dating to the 5th millennium BCE in the Badarian culture in Egypt indicate contact with distant Syria. In predynastic Egypt, by the beginning of the 4th millennium BCEancient Egyptians in Maadi were importing pottery as well as construction ideas from Canaan. By the 4th millennium BCE shipping was well established, and the donkey and possibly the dromedary had been domesticated. Domestication of the Bactrian camel and use of the horse for transport then followed. Charcoal samples found in the tombs of Nekhen, which were dated to the Naqada I and II periods, have been identified as cedar from Lebanon. Predynastic Egyptians of the Naqada I period also imported obsidian from Ethiopia, used to shape blades and other objects from flakesThe Naqadans traded with Nubia to the south, the oases of the western desert to the west, and the cultures of the eastern Mediterranean to the east. Pottery and other artifacts from the Levant that date to the Naqadan era have been found in ancient Egypt. Egyptian artifacts dating to this era have been found in Canaan and other regions of the Near East, including Tell Brak and Uruk and Susa in Mesopotamia. By the second half of the 4th millennium BCE, the gemstone lapis lazuli was being traded from its only known source in the ancient world—Badakhshan, in what is now northeastern Afghanistan—as far as Mesopotamia and Egypt. By the 3rd millennium BCE, the lapis lazuli trade was extended to HarappaLothal and Mohenjo-daro in the Indus Valley Civilization (Ancient India) of modern-day Pakistan and northwestern India. The Indus Valley was also known as Meluhha, the earliest maritime trading partner of the Sumerians and Akkadians in Mesopotamia. The ancient harbor constructed in Lothal, India, around 2,400 years ago is the oldest seafaring harbor known. Ancient Egyptian trade consisted of the gradual creation of land and sea trade routes connecting the Ancient Egyptian civilization with the Fertile CrescentArabiaSub-Saharan Africa, and India. are circular and stepped and were made of clay. structures of Igbo culture was the Nsude Pyramids, at the Nigerian town of Nsude, northern Igboland. Ten pyramidal structures were built of clay/mud. The first base section was 60 ft. in circumference and 3 ft. in height. The next stack was 45 ft. in circumference. Circular stacks continued, till it reached the top. The structures were temples for the god Ala/Uto, who was believed to reside at the top. A stick was placed at the top to represent the god’s residence. The structures were laid in groups of five parallel to each other. Because it was built of clay/mud like the Deffufa of Nubia, time has taken its toll requiring periodic reconstruction. These pyramids bear a different but somewhat similar resemblance to the Step Pyramid of Saqqara, in Egypt and could have possibly, derive from the same cultural/religious/philosophical tradition that inspired this ancient Egyptian monument also similar to Nubian-like pyramids thousands of miles away from the Nubian area in the heart of Igboland. Evidence like this could show some correlation between the ancient Egyptians and the ancient Igbo. There is an existing ideology amongst the Yorubas of Nigeria and other writers of Yoruba history that the original ancestors of the Yorubas originated in ancient Egypt hence there was migration between Egypt and Yorubaland. This researcher contends that even if there was migration between Egypt and Nigeria, such migration did not take place during the predynastic and dynastic period as speculated by some scholars. No one knows precisely the origins of the methods of specialized bronze and brass castings in Nigeria, and the reasons for the similarities between the Nok terracottas (as old as 2,500 years), the art from Igbo-Ukwu near Enugu, and the Yoruba art that produced the famous Ife bronze heads and those of ancient Egyptians. These arts found in Nigeria might have been produced independently of any foreign culture. The ancient Egyptians were not known to be too keen about traveling and to adapt so much to foreign cultures. Trade, adventure, and escape from wars might have led some of them to travel to other parts of the world, but traveling to stay in other countries seemed not to be one of their preferences. Furthermore, the absence of a known and generally acceptable descendant of Egyptians in Nigeria suggests that the Egyptians did
not live in Nigeria permanently. The Nubian dynasty of Egypt (the 25th Dynasty of Egypt) saw the first widespread construction of pyramids (many in modern Sudan) since the Middle Kingdom. Amongst the Yorubas of Nigeria, are of the opinion that there were migrations between Egypt and Yorubaland. There is some thinking that there is some linkage between the Egyptians to the Yorubas, like the various forms of spirits, gods and ancestors worshipped. A royal pyramidal tomb, located in Ji’an, Jilin, was built by the Goguryeo Kingdom. The site includes archaeological remains of 40 tombs which were built by Goguryeo, which was founded by Jumong in a region called Jolbon Buyeo, thought to be located in the middle Amrok River and Tongjia River basin, overlapping the current ChinaNorth Korea border located in and around the city of Ji’an in China. Some of the tombs have elaborate ceilings designed to roof wide spaces without columns and carry the heavy load of a stone or earth tumulus (mound) was placed above them. The paintings in the tombs, while showing artistic skills and specific style, are also an example of strong influence from various cultures. located in and around the city of Ji’an in China. Koguryo (or Goguryeo, 2,037 years ago to 668 CE) was an ancient kingdom located in what is now Manchuria and the northern Korean Peninsula. Goguryeo was a Korean kingdom with a religion makeup of BuddhismTaoism, and Shamanism. In the geographic monographs of the Book of Han, the word Goguryeo was first mentioned around 2,113 to 1,349 years ago, as a region under the jurisdiction of the Xuantu Commandery, page 33. Capital Cities and Tombs of the Ancient Goguryo Kingdom located in and around the city of Ji’an in China and located in the northern and central parts of the Korean Peninsula and the southern and central parts of inner and outer Manchuria. Goguryeo was an active participant in the power struggle for control of the Korean peninsula and was also associated with the foreign affairs of neighboring polities in China and JapanJumong, the founder of Goguryeo, was worshipped and respected among the people. There was even a temple in Pyongyang dedicated to Jumong. At the annual Dongmaeng Festival, a religious rite was performed for Jumong, ancestors, and gods.  Other pyramids in China, built using different construction methods, and not simply made of piled-up earth. What may deserve more attention than the earthen pyramids of Xi’an, as they are actual layered stone block pyramids, much like those in South America.

Layered stone pyramid of Jian/Zangkunchong (Goguryeo Dynasty)

There are two isolated layered pyramids near the city of Ji’an in Jangxi province in southeastern China. The perfectly preserved Ji’an pyramid is built of precisely cut stone blocks and contains a large burial chamber. Each base has a length of exactly 31.60 meters on every side, and the height is 12.4 meters. It is made up of seven layers, the first of four layers of stone, and all others of three. This layout is surprisingly similar to that of the layered pyramids in South America. The twelve monoliths that were placed so as to lean against the outer walls’ lower layers – the largest of which is 2.7 meters wide and 4.5 meters high – also set this one apart from other Chinese pyramids. Of these twelve monoliths, four are so-called guardian stones, but only “Paechong” (Korean for “warden‘s tomb”) is still intact. Interestingly, the pyramid is oriented to the cardinal points, while the heads of the stone sarcophagi in the chamber pointed precisely to the mystical volcanic crater of Paektusan (Mount Paektu) on the horizon with its beautiful crater lake at an altitude of 2,500 meters. There are three hypotheses about who built it: The first hypothesis suggests that it was built during the ancient Goguryeo empire, which briefly ruled Korea and parts of eastern China, as a stone mausoleum for King Kwangkaeto the Great (Gwangaeto, 374-413 AD). He is also credited with the construction of the nearby stone pyramid that is almost completely destroyed. The foundation walls, with their base lengths of almost 40 meters, are all that remain of that pyramid, which is thought to be his tomb. The second hypothesis posits that the remaining pyramid is the tomb of King Zangsu (Jangsu), which is why it is called “Zangkunchong”. It is also called Juni Ten (the general’s tomb) and “Pyramid of the East”. This name comes from the 20th regent of Goguryeo, the northernmost of the three Korean kingdoms, whose capital was Ji’an. Historical documents state that king Jansu was crowned king in 413 AD at the young age of 19 and went on to lead the kingdom, stretching from Korea to Mongolia, to its golden age. He died in 491 AD. But how did the Goguryeo Dynasty acquire the knowledge necessary for the construction of such flawless layered pyramids, the likes of which had never been seen in the area, and were not seen there again? The third hypothesis posits that the pyramids were built during the Kokuryo period, around 500 AD. That theory does not name the ruler who is buried there.

Xia Pyramids (Xia Dynasty), made of clay bricks 

The Xia pyramids are located in western China, on the eastern slope of the Helan mountains, about 35 kilometers west of Yinchuan, the capital of the autonomous region of Ningxia Hui. They consist of pyramidal mausoleums for the imperial family with heights of between 9 and 20 meters, and 207 documented stone tombs for nobles and higher magistrates, all scattered over an area of 40 km2. Chinese researchers have conducted archaeological and scientific analyses on these tombs since the 1980s, but the sudden rise and fall of the western Xia dynasty (also referred to as the Tangut Empire, 1038-1227) remains a mystery. One theory suggests that they were overrun and largely eradicated by invading Mongols under Genghis Khan. The best-preserved burial pyramid (Mausoleum No. 3) is the only one to have been excavated and explored. It was attributed to the first Xia emperor, Jingzong (1003-1048), whose birth name was Li Yuanhao. The pyramids were built with clay tiles, and the construction method used combines elements from the construction of pyramids, towers and traditional temple-mausoleums, while the chambers feature Buddhist elements and paintings, although these might have been added later.

Stone and earth Xituanshan Pyramid near Jiaohe

The ruins of Xituanshan, near the city of Jiaohe, on the border of the Taklamakan Desert, were excavated in 1950 after water erosion exposed the first two tombs (see sunken desert cities on page 586). The entire complex spans an area of 1,000 meters x 500 meters for a total area of 500,000 m2. Historical accounts state that it was the capital of the Chesi Empire from about 108 BC to 450 AD. But in 2006, Chinese archaeologists dug deeper and uncovered a group of six much older tombs that are thought to date back to the Bronze Age, or 1,000 BC, making them 3,000 years old, or almost 1,000 years older than the Chesi empire. For five of the pyramidal structures, only parts of the foundations and first layers remain, but these still reveal their original shape and size. The largest pyramidal tomb has been clearly identified as a three-layered pyramid made of stones and earth. It has a square base of 50 meters x 30 meters and an oval platform of 15 meters x 10 meters at its apex, on which stood a stone sarcophagus covered with a granite plate and surrounded by four engraved stone tablets. This mysterious sarcophagus and the pyramidal tombs were attributed to the “king of an earlier tribe”. I am certain that this complex was built by the legendary Sand People.

Stone and earth Hongshan Pyramids near Sijiazi

In the autonomous province of Inner Mongolia in northeastern China, a 5,000-year-old, three-tiered pyramid was discovered on a shaped-hill pyramid north of the city of Sijiazi in Aohan County. Even Chinese archaeologists immediately recognized it as a man-made pyramid, specifically as a burial complex from the Hongshan Culture (4,500-2,250 BC). The tiered pyramid is said to be about 30 meters long and 15 meters wide, and an altar and seven graves were found on its platform. In the graves, besides the remains, were various vaults containing a bone flute, a stone ring and the stone statue of a goddess. The archaeologists also discovered clay fragments with small stars scratched into their interiors which they believed to indicate either an early culture’s astronomical knowledge or a mythology that indicated that they would one day return to the stars.

What is the oldest Chinese dynasty?

The Shang dynasty is the oldest Chinese dynasty whose existence is supported by archaeological finds, but more evidence for the existence of the Xia dynasty may yet emerge. It’s estimated that the Shang ruled the Yellow River Valley of China for most of the second millennium BCE—so about 1766 to 1046 BCE. For centuries, people found what they called dragon bones—bones and shells with mysterious inscriptions—in many parts of China. Excavations of the ancient city of Anyang in the early twentieth century revealed tens of thousands of these bone fragments and bronze vessels, many of which had inscriptions in proto-Chinese characters. These artifacts contained records dating back to the Shang dynasty, allowing scholars to learn much about Shang life, such as their agricultural methods, medical treatments, legal system, and craft making styles. The Shang built huge cities with strong social class divisions, expanded earlier irrigation systems, excelled in the use of bronze, and developed a writing system. Shang kings fulfilled a sacred, not political, role, while a council of chosen advisers and bureaucrats—official administrators—organized and ran the government. The oldest surviving form of Chinese writing is found as inscriptions of divination records on the bones or shells of animals, called oracle bonesoracle, from a similar Latin root as the English word orator, means holy messenger or speaker. The writing found on oracle bones shows complexity, indicating that this language had existed for a long time. Writing allowed science in the Shang dynasty to advance, as observations could be recorded more accurately. The Oracle Scripts are accounts of eclipses and other celestial events written by astronomers of the Shang period. Shang astronomers’ works also showed advances in mathematics, the development of odd and even numbers, and principles of accounting. The I-Ching—also known as The Book of Changes—was either written or compiled at this same time, around 3,250 to 3,150 years ago. The I-Ching is a book of divination with roots going back to the fortune tellers of the rural areas and their oracle bones. Musical instruments were also developed by the Shang. At Yin Xu, near Angyang, excavations have revealed instruments from the Shang period such as the ocarina—a wind instrument—drums, and cymbals. Bells, chimes, and bone flutes have been discovered elsewhere. The Shang created a lunar calendar, based on the cycles of the moon, that was used to predict and record important events, especially planting and harvesting of crops. Because lunar years are shorter than solar years, which are based on the Earth’s orbit of the sun, Shang kings employed specially-trained astronomers who made adjustments and maintained the precision of the calendar. Bronze, an alloy of copper and tin, was a hugely important metal during the Shang period. Shang metal workers developed a highly sophisticated method for casting bronze and used it to make ceremonial objects and weapons. Bronze swords and spearheads were stronger than other available metals, giving Shang soldiers an advantage in battle. The influence of the Early Shang extended hundreds of kilometers away from the capital, and many of the Shang bronze techniques diffused over large areas. The Shang in turn adopted skills, ideas, and even crops from some neighboring societies, such as wheat and axes, which may have come from Western Asia. However—because natural barriers like the ocean, mountain ranges, deserts, and steppes kept the Shang in relative isolation—the Shang dynasty as well as later dynasties evolved in unique and insular ways. The first Shang ruler supposedly founded a new capital for his dynasty at a town called Shang, near modern-day Zhengzhou on the Yellow River, is in east-central China Henan province notable as the ancient Shang dynasty capital, whose earthen walls still stand in the city center. Shang, along with other ancient Chinese cities, had two city walls—one inner and one outer wall. The common residents could live within the outer wall, but could not go past the inner wall, which enclosed a temple area, cemetery sites, bronze foundries, bronze casting areas, and bone workshops. The inner walls thus encircled an area of political elite and craft specialists, who together were the engineers of the important ritual performances. In this way, the architecture of these cities was designed to separate different social classes. However, it seems that there were many capitals aside from this one, and rulers may have moved from one to the other because of religious rituals, military strategy, or food requirements. That suggests that the power of the dynasty was concentrated in the king, whose political authority was reinforced by the Shang religion. Anyang, another Shang capital, also in modern-day Henan Province, is another important—but slightly later—Shang city that has been excavated. It was located at the intersection between lowland agricultural areas of the North China Plain and mountains which acted as a defensive border. This site yielded large numbers of oracle bones that describe the travels of eleven named kings. The names and timeframes of these kings match traditional lists of Shang kings. Anyang was a huge city, with an extensive cemetery of thousands of graves and 11 large tombs—evidence of the city’s labor force, which may have belonged to the 11 Shang kings. Cities were crucial to political and religious affairs, and they were the seats of administrative affairs, royal tombs, palaces, and shrines. Common people were concentrated in the agricultural areas outside the cities. The border territories of Shang rule were led by chieftains who gained the right to govern through connections with royalty. Shang relied heavily on neighboring fiefs for raw materials, much of which was devoted to ceremonial performances. The Shang enacted a feudal system, a system in which duties are tied to land ownership, with sharp class divisions based on clan birthright. The aristocracy were centered around Anyang, which was the seat of governmental affairs for the surrounding areas. Regional territories farther from the capital were also controlled by the wealthy. There were many local rulers who held hereditary titles. In this imperial system, elite classes benefitted from the production of peasants and large-scale projects under elite control, usually operated using various forms of unfree labor. There is also evidence of a class of proto-bureaucrats, many of whom were titled officials, who had managerial roles and kept extensive records. Shang religion was incredibly important, and it extended into the political and economic spheres. The Shang religion and state power were closely connected; state power was consolidated through a sense of reverence for royal Shang ancestors. Further, by the end of the Shang dynasty, the king was the only one who could interpret the oracle bones, thereby making him the head shaman. The Shang religion was characterized by a combination of animism, the idea that everything has a soul; shamanism, the belief in shamans who have the ability to communicate with the spiritual world; ancestor worship; and divination. Different gods represented natural and mythological symbols, such as the moon, the sun, the wind, the rain, the dragon, and the phoenix. Peasants prayed to these gods for bountiful harvests. Festivals to celebrate gods were also common. In particular, the Shang kings, who considered themselves divine rulers, consulted the great god Shangdi—the Supreme Being who ruled over humanity and nature—for advice and wisdom. The Shang believed that the ancestors could also confer good fortune; the Shang would consult ancestors through oracle bones in order to seek approval for any major decision, and to learn about future success in harvesting, hunting, or battle. It appears that there was belief in the afterlife during the Shang dynasty. Archaeologists have found Shang tombs surrounded by the skulls and bodies of human sacrifices. Some of these contain jade, which was thought to protect against decay and grant immortality. Archaeologists believe that Shang tombs were very similar to those found in the Egyptian pyramids in that they buried servants with them. Chinese archaeologists theorize that the Shang, like the ancient Egyptians, believed their servants would continue to serve them in the afterlife. Because of this belief, aristocrats’ servants would be killed and buried with them when they died. Another interpretation is that these were enemy warriors captured in battle. One elaborate tomb which has been unearthed was that of Lady Hao, a consort of a Shang king who reigned around 1200 BCE. The artifacts found in her tomb indicate that she had a high social status and a great deal of power in Shang society, which makes historians speculate about the role of women in the Shang dynasty. Based on the artifacts found in Lady Hao’s tomb, it seems that she had her own wealth and political influence, and it is possible that she also had a prominent role in the military, as many bronze weapons were found buried with her. The 16 other skeletons in Fu Hao’s tomb are believed to have been slaves, who were buried alive in order to serve her in the afterlife. The Chinese Bronze Age had begun by 3,700 years ago in the kingdom of the Shang dynasty and ancient DNA reveals a migration of the ancient Di-qiang populations into Xinjiang as early as the early Bronze Age. Moreover, in the Chinese Bronze Age it was believed the king’s right to rule was based on his good relations with the spirits of his ancestors who controlled the destiny of the domain. The king continually posed questions to his ancestors about policy. He did this by instructing his scribe to write the question on an “oracle bone” — that is, an animal shoulder blade or the breast bone of a turtle. A priest then held a hot rod to the bone until it cracked and interpreted the pattern of the cracks for the answer. It was also the king’s duty to please the great forces of nature — the sun and rain gods — who controlled the outcome of the harvest. So that these gods and his ancestor spirits would look favorably on his kingdom, the king made regular sacrifices of wine and cereals, which were placed in elaborate bronze vessels and heated over the fires on the temple altar. During the Shang dynasty bronze vessels were the symbol of royalty. At times the Shang kings make animal and human sacrifices as well; and when the king and powerful members of the royal court died, it was not unusual that their wives, servants, bodyguards, horses and dogs were killed and buried with them. During the Zhou Dynasty people gradually turned away from this custom and substituted clay figures for real people and animals. The Zhou Dynasty (Chinese folk religionAncestor worship, and Heaven worship) lasted longer than any other dynasty in Chinese history with capitals in Fenghao (3,046 to 2,771 years ago), Luoyang (2,510 to 314 years ago). The Zhou emulated extensively Shang cultural practices, perhaps to legitimize their own rule, and became the successors to Shang culture. At the same time, the Zhou may also have been connected to the Xirong, a broadly defined cultural group to the west of the Shang, which the Shang regarded as tributaries. In about 1050 BC the Shang dynasty was defeated in battle by armies from Zhou, a rival state to the west, which seems both to have inherited cultural traditions from the Neolithic cultures of the northwest and to have absorbed most of the material culture of the Shang.  The conquerors retained their homeland in the Wei River valley in present-day Shaanxi province and portioned out the rest of their territory among their relatives and local chiefs, creating a number of local courts or principalities. The culture of the early Zhou is known to us not solely through archaeological evidence, but also through transmitted texts, such as the Book of Documents (Shujing), which describes the Zhou conquest of the Shang as the victory of just and noble warriors over a decadent and dissolute king.  In these texts and bronze inscriptions alike, the rule of the Zhou kings was linked to heaven, conceived of as the sacred moral power of the cosmos.  A king and a dynasty could rule only so long as they retained heaven’s favor. Zhou rulers introduced what was to prove one of East Asia’s most enduring political doctrines. The concept of the “Mandate of Heaven”. They did this so by asserting that their moral superiority justified taking over Shang wealth and territories, also that heaven had imposed a moral mandate on them to replace the Shang and return good governance to the people. The Mandate of Heaven was presented as a religious compact between the Zhou people and their supreme god in heaven (literally the ‘sky god’). The Zhou agreed that since worldly affairs were supposed to align with those of the heavens, the heavens conferred legitimate power only one person, the Zhou ruler. In return, the ruler was duty-bound to uphold heaven’s principles of harmony and honor. Any ruler who failed in this duty, who let instability creep into earthly affairs, or who let his people suffer, would lose the mandate. Under this system, it was the prerogative of spiritual authority to withdraw support from any wayward ruler and to find another, more worthy one. In this way, the Zhou sky god legitimated regime change. In using this ccreed, nthe Zhou rulers had to acknowledge that any group of rulers, even they themselves could be ousted if they lost the mandate of haven because of improper practices. The book of odes, written during the Zhou period clearly intoned this caution. The early Zhou kings contended that heaven favored their triumph because the last Shang kings had been evil men whose policies brought pain to the people through waste and corruption. After the Zhou came to power, the mandate became a political tool. Like in Mesopotamia, Egypt, and the Indus River valley, civilization in China developed around a great river. The Yellow River carried floodwater and sediment to the land around it, making the area incredibly fertile, and thus an excellent place for the Stone Age inhabitants of the area to experiment with agriculture. While the Yellow River was the main cradle of Chinese civilization, people also settled around other rivers, such as the Huai and the Yangtze. By around 4000 BC, villages began to appear. They cultivated a number of crops, but most important was a grain called millet (two types of millet: proso and foxtail millet). The Chinese, even up to modern times, revere the Wǔgǔ, the Five Sacred Grains, which are traditionally considered soybeans, wheat, hemp, and the two types of millet. Rice was also cultivated in this period, but it was not yet the important staple that it would later become in the Chinese diet. The Neolithic Chinese domesticated animals such as pigs, dogs, and chickens. Silk production, through the domestication of silk worms, probably also began in this early period. During the Neolithic period in China, there were multiple groups of people, mostly around the Yellow River, with separate emerging cultures. Some of these various cultures include the Yangshao culture (ca. 4800 – ca. 3000 BC), the Majiayao culture (ca. 3800 – ca. 2000 BC), the Dawenkou culture (ca. 4300 – ca. 2400 BC), the Qijia culture (ca. 2200 – ca. 1800 BC), and the Longshan culture (ca. 2600 – ca. 2000 BC). Over time, they influenced each other more and more, and pottery, art, and artifacts recovered by archaeologists show greater homogenization as time went on. By 2000 BC a more unified Chinese culture was developing, and there is also evidence of urbanism and the use of early writing among the Chinese. Archaeologists have discovered advanced Bronze Age culture in China, which they call the Erlitou culture. Its capital, Erlitou, was a huge city around 2000 BC, with two possible palaces, a drainage system, and what seems to have been a very high population. This may be the people referred to in Chinese mythology as the Xia. refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref


                                          Shimao pyramid: ‘Pyramid of eyes’ at heart of 4300-year-old city

A 4,300-year-old city, which has a massive step pyramid that is at least 230 feet (70 meters) high and spans 59 acres (24 hectares) at its base, has been excavated in China. The pyramid was decorated with eye symbols and “anthropomorphic,” or part-human, part-animal faces. Those figures “may have endowed the stepped pyramid with special religious power and further strengthened the general visual impression on its large audience,” the archaeologists wrote in the article. The pyramid contains 11 steps, each of which was lined with stone. On the topmost step, there “were extensive palaces built of rammed earth, with wooden pillars and roofing tiles, a gigantic water reservoir. The city’s rulers lived in these palaces, and art and craft production were carried out nearby. The stepped pyramid complex seems to possibly have functioned not only as a residential space for ruling Shimao elites, but also as a space for artisanal or industrial craft production. Shimao is a Neolithic site in Shenmu CountyShaanxiChina. The site in located in the northern part of the Loess Plateau, on the southern edge of the Ordos Desert. Unusual features include jade embedded in the city walls, possibly to provide spiritual protection, and paintings of geometrical patterns on the inner walls. Many human skulls were found under the city gate, suggesting ritual sacrifices during construction. For five centuries, a city flourished around the pyramid. At one time, the city encompassed an area of 988 acres (400 hectares), making it one of the largest in the world, the archaeologists wrote. Today, the ruins of the city are called “Shimao,” but its name in ancient times is unknown. A series of stone walls with ramparts and gates were built around the pyramid and the city. “At the entrance to the stepped pyramid were sophisticated bulwarks [defensive walls] whose design suggests that they were intended to provide both defense and highly restricted access. The remains of numerous human sacrifices have been discovered at Shimao. “In the outer gateway of the eastern gate on the outer rampart alone, six pits containing decapitated human heads. Some of the victims may be from another archaeological site called Zhukaigou, which is located to the north of Shimao, and the people of Shimao may have conquered the neighboring site. “Morphological analysis of the human remains suggests that the victims may have been related to the residents of Zhukaigou, which could further suggest that they were taken to Shimao as captives during the expansion of the Shimao polity,” the study said. While archaeologists have known about Shimao for many years, it was once thought to be part of the Great Wall of China, a section of which is located nearby. It wasn’t until excavations were carried out in recent years that archaeologists realized that Shimao is far older than the Great Wall, which was built between 2,700 and 400 years ago. refref


Ancient Jade Artifacts Found in Inner Mongolia
“In North China’s Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region archaeologists have excavated jade artifacts dating back more than 8,000 years, the earliest discovered in China. The priceless relics were discovered during excavations around the Xinglonggou Ruins of Aohan Banner in Chifeng City, and their discovery was one of the pinnacles of achievement for archaeological research in the region in 2001. Of particular interest is the discovery of an ancient funeral custom in which jade was embedded into one of the eye sockets of the dead before they were buried. No one can yet explain why this was done. One theory is that the jade pieces may have been ear adornments previously but were moved into the eye socket later to brighten the eyes of the dead who might have suffered from eye disease. Also of interest were 296 clam-shell artifacts excavated from an ash pit, showing contact and ancient cultural exchanges between Inner Mongolia and central China. Another find was the country’s earliest sculpture. Made of red clay, the finely-designed pottery sculpture consists of three women group closer together. In the Dong Ujimqin Banner on the Xilin Gol Plain, archaeologists have also found ruins of a cave inhabited by ancient-people about 100,000 years ago. As most of the fossils were from wild horses experts believe that the ancient people living on the plain may have survived by hunting wild horses.” ref

Hell and Underworld mythologies starting maybe as far back as 7,000 to 5,000 years ago with the Proto-Indo-Europeans?

$
0
0

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Picture ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

Hell and Underworld mythologies, commonly inhabited by torturous demons and the souls of dead sent to suffer, from Proto-Indo-European, Sumerian, Egyptian, Greek, Hinduism, and Buddhism 

Hell appears in several mythologies and religions. And in religion as well as folklore, Hell is an afterlife location in which evil souls are subjected to punitive suffering, often torture as eternal punishment after death. Religions with a linear divine history often depict hells as eternal destinations, the biggest examples of which are Christianity and Islam, whereas religions with reincarnation usually depict a hell as an intermediary period between incarnations, as is the case in the dharmic religions. Religions typically locate hell in another dimension or under Earth‘s surface. Other afterlife destinations include Heaven, Paradise, Purgatory, Limbo, and the underworld. Other religions, which do not conceive of the afterlife as a place of punishment or reward, merely describe an abode of the dead, the grave, a neutral place that is located under the surface of Earth (for example, see Kur, Hades, and Sheol). Such places are sometimes equated with the English word hell, though a more correct translation would be “underworld” or “world of the dead”. The ancient Mesopotamian, Greek, Roman, and Finnic religions include entrances to the underworld from the land of the living.” ref 

“The modern English word hell is derived from Old English hel, helle (first attested around 725 AD to refer to a nether world of the dead) reaching into the Anglo-Saxon pagan period. The word has cognates in all branches of the Germanic languages, including Old Norse hel (which refers to both a location and goddess-like being in Norse mythology), Old Frisian helle, Old Saxon hellia, Old High German hella, and Gothic halja. All forms ultimately derive from the reconstructed Proto-Germanic feminine noun *xaljō or *haljō (‘concealed place, the underworld’). In turn, the Proto-Germanic form derives from the o-grade form of the Proto-Indo-European root *kel-, *kol-: ‘to cover, conceal, save’. Indo-European cognates include Latin cēlāre (“to hide”, related to the English word cellar) and early Irish ceilid (“hides”). Upon the Christianization of the Germanic peoples, extension of Proto-Germanic *xaljō were reinterpreted to denote the underworld in Christian mythology, for which see Gehenna. Related early Germanic terms and concepts include Proto-Germanic *xalja-rūnō(n), a feminine compound noun, and *xalja-wītjan, a neutral compound noun. This form is reconstructed from the Latinized Gothic plural noun *haliurunnae (attested by Jordanes; according to philologist Vladimir Orel, meaning ‘witches‘), Old English helle-rúne (‘sorceress, necromancer‘, according to Orel), and Old High German helli-rūna ‘magic’. The compound is composed of two elements: *xaljō (*haljō) and *rūnō, the Proto-Germanic precursor to Modern English rune.[4] The second element in the Gothic haliurunnae may however instead be an agent noun from the verb rinnan (“to run, go”), which would make its literal meaning “one who travels to the netherworld”. Proto-Germanic *xalja-wītjan (or *halja-wītjan) is reconstructed from Old Norse hel-víti ‘hell’, Old English helle-wíte ‘hell-torment, hell’, Old Saxon helli-wīti ‘hell’, and the Middle High German feminine noun helle-wīze. The compound is a compound of *xaljō (discussed above) and *wītjan (reconstructed from forms such as Old English witt ‘right mind, wits’, Old Saxon gewit ‘understanding’, and Gothic un-witi ‘foolishness, understanding’).” ref 

“Punishment in Hell typically corresponds to sins committed during life. Sometimes these distinctions are specific, with damned souls suffering for each sin committed (see for example Plato’s myth of Er or Dante’s The Divine Comedy), but sometimes they are general, with condemned sinners relegated to one or more chamber of Hell or to a level of suffering. In many religious cultures, including Christianity and Islam, Hell is often depicted as fiery, painful, and harsh, inflicting suffering on the guilty. Despite these common depictions of Hell as a place of fire, some other traditions portray Hell as cold. Buddhist – and particularly Tibetan Buddhist – descriptions of Hell feature an equal number of hot and cold Hells. Among Christian descriptions, Dante‘s Inferno portrays the innermost (9th) circle of Hell as a frozen lake of blood and guilt. But cold also played a part in earlier Christian depictions of Hell, beginning with the Apocalypse of Paul, originally from the early third century; the “Vision of Dryhthelm” by the Venerable Bede from the seventh century; “St Patrick’s Purgatory“, “The Vision of Tundale” or “Visio Tnugdali“, and the “Vision of the Monk of Eynsham“, all from the twelfth century; and the “Vision of Thurkill” from the early thirteenth century.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European 

The hells of Europe include Breton mythology’s “Anaon”, Celtic mythology‘s “Uffern”, Slavic mythology‘s “Peklo”, the hell of Sami mythology and Finnish “tuonela” (“manala”).” ref 

“The Indo-European languages are a large language family native to western Eurasia. It comprises most of the languages of Europe together with those of the northern Indian Subcontinent and the Iranian Plateau. A few of these languages, such as English and Spanish, have expanded through colonialism in the modern period and are now spoken across all continents. The Indo-European family is divided into several branches or sub-families, the largest of which are the Indo-Iranian, Germanic, Romance, and Balto-Slavic groups. The most populous individual languages within them are Spanish, English, Hindustani (Hindi/Urdu), Portuguese, Bengali, Punjabi, and Russian, each with over 100 million speakers. German, French, Marathi, Italian, and Persian have more than 50 million each. In total, 46% of the world’s population (3.2 billion) speaks an Indo-European language as a first language, by far the highest of any language family. There are about 445 living Indo-European languages, according to the estimate by Ethnologue, with over two thirds (313) of them belonging to the Indo-Iranian branch. All Indo-European languages are descendants of a single prehistoric language, reconstructed as Proto-Indo-European, spoken sometime in the Neolithic era. Its precise geographical location, the Indo-European urheimat, is unknown and has been the object of many competing hypotheses; the most widely accepted is the Kurgan hypothesis, which posits the urheimat to be the Pontic–Caspian steppe, associated with the Yamnaya culture around 3000 BC. By the time the first written records appeared, Indo-European had already evolved into numerous languages spoken across much of Europe and south-west Asia. Written evidence of Indo-European appeared during the Bronze Age in the form of Mycenaean Greek and the Anatolian languages, Hittite and Luwian. The oldest records are isolated Hittite words and names – interspersed in texts that are otherwise in the unrelated Old Assyrian language, a Semitic language – found in the texts of the Assyrian colony of Kültepe in eastern Anatolia in the 20th century BC. Although no older written records of the original Proto-Indo-Europeans remain, some aspects of their culture and religion can be reconstructed from later evidence in the daughter cultures. The Indo-European family is significant to the field of historical linguistics as it possesses the second-longest recorded history of any known family, after the Afroasiatic family in the form of the Egyptian language and the Semitic languages.” ref 

“The Proto-Indo-Europeans were a hypothetical prehistoric ethnolinguistic group of Eurasia who spoke Proto-Indo-European (PIE), the ancestor of the Indo-European languages according to linguistic reconstruction. Knowledge of them comes chiefly from that linguistic reconstruction, along with material evidence from archaeology and archaeogenetics. The Proto-Indo-Europeans likely lived during the late Neolithic, or roughly the 4th millennium BC. Mainstream scholarship places them in the Pontic–Caspian steppe zone in Eastern Europe (present-day Ukraine and southern Russia). Some archaeologists would extend the time depth of PIE to the middle Neolithic (5500 to 4500 BC) or even the early Neolithic (7500 to 5500 BC), and suggest alternative location hypotheses. By the early second millennium BC, descendants of the Proto-Indo-Europeans had reached far and wide across Eurasia, including Anatolia (Hittites), the Aegean (the ancestors of Mycenaean Greece), the north of Europe (Corded Ware culture), the edges of Central Asia (Yamnaya culture), and southern Siberia (Afanasievo culture).” ref 

“Using linguistic reconstruction from old Indo-European languages such as Latin and Sanskrit, hypothetical features of the Proto-Indo-European language are deduced. Assuming that these linguistic features reflect the culture and environment of the Proto-Indo-Europeans, the following cultural and environmental traits are widely proposed:

“The Kurgan hypothesis, as of 2017 the most widely held theory, depends on linguistic and archaeological evidence but is not universally accepted. It suggests PIE origin in the Pontic-Caspian steppe during the Chalcolithic. A minority of scholars prefer the Anatolian hypothesis, suggesting an origin in Anatolia during the Neolithic. Other theories (Armenian hypothesis, Out of India theory, Paleolithic Continuity Theory, Balkan hypothesis) have only marginal scholarly support. According to some archaeologists, PIE speakers cannot be assumed to have been a single, identifiable people or tribe, but were a group of loosely related populations ancestral to the later, still partially prehistoric, Bronze Age Indo-Europeans. This view is held especially by those archaeologists who posit an original homeland of vast extent and immense time depth. However, this view is not shared by linguists, as proto-languages, like all languages before modern transport and communication, occupied small geographical areas over a limited time span, and were spoken by a set of close-knit communities—a tribe in the broad sense. Researchers have put forward a great variety of proposed locations for the first speakers of Proto-Indo-European. Few of these hypotheses have survived scrutiny by academic specialists in Indo-European studies sufficiently well to be included in modern academic debate.” ref  

Proto-Indo-European mythology is the body of myths and deities associated with the Proto-Indo-Europeans, the hypothetical speakers of the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European language. Although the mythological motifs are not directly attested – since Proto-Indo-European speakers lived in prehistoric societies – scholars of comparative mythology have reconstructed details from inherited similarities found among Indo-European languages, leading to the assumption that parts of the Proto-Indo-Europeans’ original belief systems survived in the daughter traditions. The Proto-Indo-European pantheon includes a number of securely reconstructed deities such as *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr, the daylight-sky god; his consort *Dʰéǵʰōm, the earth mother; his daughter *H₂éwsōs, the dawn goddess; his sons the Divine Twins; and *Seh₂ul, a solar goddess. Some deities, like the weather god *Perkʷunos or the herding-god *Péh₂usōn, are only attested in a limited number of traditions–Western (European) and Graeco-Aryan, respectively–and could, therefore, represent late additions that did not spread throughout the various Indo-European dialects. Some myths are also securely dated to Proto-Indo-European times, since they feature both linguistic and thematic evidence of an inherited motif: a story portraying a mythical figure associated with thunder and slaying a multi-headed serpent to release torrents of water that had previously been pent up; a creation myth involving two brothers, one of whom sacrifices the other in order to create the world; and probably the belief that the Otherworld was guarded by a watchdog and could only be reached by crossing a river. Various schools of thought exist regarding possible interpretations of the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European mythology. The main mythologies used in comparative reconstruction are Vedic, Roman, and Norse, often supported with evidence from the Baltic, Celtic, Greek, Slavic, Hittite, Armenian, and Albanian traditions as well.” ref 

“One of the earliest attested and thus most important of all Indo-European mythologies is Vedic mythology, especially the mythology of the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas. Early scholars of comparative mythology such as Friedrich Max Müller stressed the importance of Vedic mythology to such an extent that they practically equated it with Proto-Indo-European myth. Modern researchers have been much more cautious, recognizing that, although Vedic mythology is still central, other mythologies must also be taken into account. Another of the most important source mythologies for comparative research is Roman mythology. Contrary to the frequent erroneous statement made by some authors that “Rome has no myth”, the Romans possessed a very complex mythological system, parts of which have been preserved through the characteristic Roman tendency to rationalize their myths into historical accounts. Despite its relatively late attestation, Norse mythology is still considered one of the three most important of the Indo-European mythologies for comparative research, simply due to the vast bulk of surviving Icelandic material. Baltic mythology has also received a great deal of scholarly attention, as it is linguistically the most conservative and archaic of all surviving branches, but has so far remained frustrating to researchers because the sources are so comparatively late. Nonetheless, Latvian folk songs are seen as a major source of information in the process of reconstructing Proto-Indo-European myth. Despite the popularity of Greek mythology in western culture, Greek mythology is generally seen as having little importance in comparative mythology due to the heavy influence of Pre-Greek and Near Eastern cultures, which overwhelms what little Indo-European material can be extracted from it. Consequently, Greek mythology received minimal scholarly attention until the first decade of the 21st century.  Although Scythians are considered relatively conservative in regards to Proto-Indo-European cultures, retaining a similar lifestyle and culture, their mythology has very rarely been examined in an Indo-European context and infrequently discussed in regards to the nature of the ancestral Indo-European mythology. At least three deities, Tabiti, Papaios, and Api, are generally interpreted as having Indo-European origins, while the remaining have seen more disparate interpretations. Influence from Siberian, Turkic, and even Near Eastern beliefs, on the other hand, are more widely discussed in the literature.” ref 

“There was a fundamental opposition between the never-ageing gods dwelling above in the skies, and the mortal humans living beneath on earth. The earth *dʰéǵʰōm was perceived as a vast, flat, and circular continent surrounded by waters (“the Ocean”). Although they may sometimes be identified with mythical figures or stories, the stars (*h₂stḗr) were not bound to any particular cosmic significance and were perceived as ornamental more than anything else. Linguistic evidence has led scholars to reconstruct the concept of an impersonal cosmic order,*h₂értus, denoting “what is fitting, rightly ordered” and ultimately deriving from the root *h₂er-, “to fit” : Hittite āra (“right, proper”); Sanskrit ṛta (“divine/cosmic law, force of truth, or order”); Avestan arəta- (“order”); Greek artús (“arrangement”), possibly arete (“excellence”) via the root *h₂erh₁ (“please, satisfy”); Latin artus (“joint”); Tocharian A ārtt- (“to praise, be pleased with”); Armernian ard (“ornament, shape”); Middle High German art (“innate feature, nature, fashion”). The cosmic order embodies a superordinate passive principle, similar to a symmetry or balancing principle. Interwoven with the root *h₂er- is the root *dʰeh₁-, which means “to put, lay down, sit down, produce, make, speak, say, bring back”. The Greek thémis and Sanskrit dhāman, both meaning “law”, derive from *dʰeh₁-men-/i- (‘that which is established’). This notion of “law” includes an active principle, which denotes an activity in obedience to the cosmic order and in a social context is interpreted as a lawful conduct. In the Greek daughter culture, the Titaness Themis personifies the cosmic order and the rules of lawful conduct which derived from it. In the Vedic daughter culture, the etymology of the Buddhist code of lawful conduct, the Dharma, can also be traced back to the PIE root *dʰeh₁-. In proto-Indo-European mythology, the universe was represented by a World Tree. Reflexes of this most fundamental symbolism for the universe can be seen in all Indo-European daughter cultures, compare the article World Tree.” ref 

There is no scientific consensus which of the many variants is the ‘true’ reconstruction of the proto-Indo-European cosmogonic myth. John Grigsby lists three variants of reconstructions : 

  • Twin and Man
  • The World Parents
  • Near Eastern Cosmogonies ref 

“The following paragraph is a detailed summary of Bruce Lincoln‘s reconstruction of the proto-Indo-European cosmogonic myth (ManuTwinTrito), which is supported by other scholars like J. P. Mallory and Douglas Q. Adams : The comparative analysis of different Indo-European tales has led some scholars to reconstruct an original Proto-Indo-European creation myth involving twin brothers, *Manu- (“Man”) and *Yemo- (“Twin”), as the progenitors of the world and mankind, and a hero named *Trito (“Third”) who ensured the continuity of the original sacrifice. Although some thematic parallels can be made with Ancient Near East (the twin Abel and Cain and their brother Seth), and even Polynesian or South American legends, the linguistic correspondences found in descendant cognates of *Manu and *Yemo make it very likely that the myth discussed here has a Proto-Indo-European origin. Since its modern reconstruction, the cosmogonical motifs of Manu and Yemo and, to a lesser extent, that of Trito, have been generally accepted among scholars. The Vedic, Germanic and, partially, the Greek traditions give evidence of a primordial state where the cosmological elements were not present: “neither non-being was nor being was at that time; there was not the air, nor the heaven beyond it…” (Rigveda), “…there was not sand nor sea nor the cool waves; earth was nowhere nor heaven above; Ginnunga Gap there was, but grass nowhere…” (Völuspá), “…there was Chasm and Night and dark Erebos at first, and broad Tartarus, but earth nor air nor heaven there was…” (The Birds). The concept of the Cosmic Egg, symbolizing the primordial state from which the universe arises, is also found in many Indo-European creation myths.” ref 

“The first man Manu and his giant twin Yemo are crossing the cosmos, accompanied by the primordial cow. To create the world, Manu sacrifices his brother and, with the help of heavenly deities (the Sky-Father, the Storm-God, and the Divine Twins), forges both the natural elements and human beings from his remains. Manu thus becomes the first priest after initiating sacrifice as the primordial condition for the world order, and his deceased brother Yemo the first king as social classes emerge from his anatomy (priesthood from his head, the warrior class from his breast and arms, and the commoners from his sexual organs and legs). Although the European and Indo-Iranian versions differ on this matter, the primeval cow was most likely sacrificed in the original myth, giving birth to the other animals and vegetables.” ref 

“To the third man Trito, the celestial gods then offer cattle as a divine gift, which is stolen by a three-headed serpent named *Ngʷhi (“serpent”; and the Indo-European root for negation). Trito first suffers at his hands, but the hero eventually manages to overcome the monster, fortified by an intoxicating drink and aided by the Sky-Father. He eventually gives the recovered cattle back to a priest for it to be properly sacrificed. Trito is now the first warrior, maintaining through his heroic actions the cycle of mutual giving between gods and mortals.” ref  

Ancient Mesopotamia

My art is of an Ancient Sumerian cylinder seal impression showing the god Dumuzid being tortured in the Underworld by galla demons. ref   

“The Sumerian afterlife was a dark, dreary cavern located deep below the ground, where inhabitants were believed to continue “a shadowy version of life on earth”. This bleak domain was known as Kur, and was believed to be ruled by the goddess Ereshkigal. All souls went to the same afterlife, and a person’s actions during life had no effect on how the person would be treated in the world to come. The souls in Kur were believed to eat nothing but dry dust and family members of the deceased would ritually pour libations into the dead person’s grave through a clay pipe, thereby allowing the dead to drink. Nonetheless, funerary evidence indicates that some people believed that the goddess Inanna, Ereshkigal’s younger sister, had the power to award her devotees with special favors in the afterlife. During the Third Dynasty of Ur, it was believed that a person’s treatment in the afterlife depended on how he or she was buried those that had been given sumptuous burials would be treated well:58 but those who had been given poor burials would fare poorly.” ref 

“The entrance to Kur was believed to be located in the Zagros mountains in the far east. It had seven gates, through which a soul needed to pass. The god Neti was the gatekeeper, Ereshkigal’s sukkal, or messenger, was the god Namtar, Galla were a class of demons that were believed to reside in the underworld; their primary purpose appears to have been to drag unfortunate mortals back to Kur. They are frequently referenced in magical texts, and some texts describe them as being seven in number. Several extant poems describe the galla dragging the god Dumuzid into the underworld. The later Mesopotamians knew this underworld by its East Semitic name: Irkalla. During the Akkadian Period, Ereshkigal’s role as the ruler of the underworld was assigned to Nergal, the god of death. The Akkadians attempted to harmonize this dual rulership of the underworld by making Nergal Ereshkigal’s husband.” ref 

Ancient Egypt

My art is of 1275 BCE Book of the Dead scene the dead scribe Hunefer‘s heart is weighed on the scale of Maat against the feather of truth, by the canine-headed Anubis. The ibis-headed Thoth, scribe of the gods, records the result. If his heart is lighter than the feather, Hunefer is allowed to pass into the afterlife. If not, he is eaten by the crocodile-headed Ammit.  ref 

“With the rise of the cult of Osiris during the Middle Kingdom the “democratization of religion” offered to even his humblest followers the prospect of eternal life, with moral fitness becoming the dominant factor in determining a person’s suitability. At death a person faced judgment by a tribunal of forty-two divine judges. If they had led a life in conformance with the precepts of the goddess Maat, who represented truth and right living, the person was welcomed into the heavenly reed fields. If found guilty the person was thrown to Ammit, the “devourer of the dead” and would be condemned to the lake of fire. The person taken by the devourer is subject first to terrifying punishment and then annihilated. These depictions of punishment may have influenced medieval perceptions of the inferno in hell via early Christian and Coptic texts. Purification for those considered justified appears in the descriptions of “Flame Island”, where humans experience the triumph over evil and rebirth. For the damned complete destruction into a state of non-being awaits but there is no suggestion of eternal torture; the weighing of the heart in Egyptian mythology can lead to annihilation. The Tale of Khaemwese describes the torment of a rich man, who lacked charity when he dies and compares it to the blessed state of a poor man who has also died. Divine pardon at judgment always remained a central concern for the ancient Egyptians.” ref  

Modern understanding of Egyptian notions of hell relies on six ancient texts:

  1. The Book of Two Ways (Book of the Ways of Rosetau)
  2. The Book of Amduat (Book of the Hidden Room, Book of That Which Is in the Underworld)
  3. The Book of Gates
  4. The Book of the Dead (Book of Going Forth by Day)
  5. The Book of the Earth
  6. The Book of Caverns ref 

Duat (Ancient Egyptian: dwꜣt, Egyptological pronunciation “do-aht”, Coptic: ⲧⲏ, also appearing as Tuat, Tuaut or Akert, Amenthes, Amenti, or Neter-khertet) is the realm of the dead in ancient Egyptian mythology. It has been represented in hieroglyphs as a star-in-circle: 𓇽. The god Osiris was believed to be the lord of the underworld. He was the first mummy as depicted in the Osiris myth and he personified rebirth and life after death. The underworld was also the residence of various other gods along with Osiris. The Duat was the region through which the sun god Ra traveled from west to east each night, and it was where he battled Apophis, who embodied the primordial chaos which the sun had to defeat in order to rise each morning and bring order back to the earth. It was also the place where people’s souls went after death for judgment, though that was not the full extent of the afterlife. Burial chambers formed touching-points between the mundane world and the Duat, and the ꜣḫ (Egyptological pronunciation: “akh”) “the effectiveness of the dead”, could use tombs to travel back and forth from the Duat.” ref 

“Each night through the Duat the sun god Ra traveled, signifying revivification as the main goal of the dead. Ra traveled under the world upon his Atet barge from west to east, and was transformed from its aged Atum form into Khepri, the new dawning sun. The dead king, worshipped as a god, was also central to the mythology surrounding the concept of Duat, often depicted as being one with Ra. Along with the sun god the dead king had to travel through the Kingdom of Osiris, the Duat, using the special knowledge he was supposed to possess, which was recorded in the Coffin Texts, that served as a guide to the hereafter not just for the king but for all deceased. According to the Amduat, the underworld consists of twelve regions signifying the twelve hours of the sun god’s journey through it, battling Apep in order to bring order back to the earth in the morning; as his rays illuminated the Duat throughout the journey, they revived the dead who occupied the underworld and let them enjoy life after death in that hour of the night when they were in the presence of the sun god, after which they went back to their sleep waiting for the god’s return the following night.” ref 

“Just like the dead king, the rest of the dead journeyed through the various parts of the Duat, not to be unified with the sun god but to be judged. If the deceased was successfully able to pass various demons and challenges, then he or she would reach the weighing of the heart. In this ritual, the heart of the deceased was weighed by Anubis against the feather of Maat, which represents truth and justice. Any heart that is heavier than the feather was rejected and eaten by Ammit, the devourer of souls, as these people were denied existence after death in the Duat. The souls that were lighter than the feather would pass this most important test, and would be allowed to travel toward Aaru, the “Field of Rushes”, an ideal version of the world they knew of, in which they would plough, sow, and harvest abundant crops. What is known of the Duat derives principally from funerary texts such as the Book of Gates, the Book of Caverns, the Coffin Texts, the Amduat, and the Book of the Dead. Each of these documents fulfilled a different purpose and give a different conception of the Duat, and different texts could be inconsistent with one another. Surviving texts differ in age and origin, and there likely was never a single uniform conception of the Duat, as is the case of many theological concepts in ancient Egypt.” ref 

“The geography of Duat is similar in outline to the world the Egyptians knew. There are realistic features like rivers, islands, fields, lakes, mounds, and caverns, but there were also fantastic lakes of fire, walls of iron, and trees of turquoise. In the Book of Two Ways, one of the Coffin Texts, there is even a map-like image of the Duat. The Book of the Dead and Coffin Texts were intended to guide people who had recently died through the Duat‘s dangerous landscape and to a life as an ꜣḫ. Emphasized in some of these texts are mounds and caverns, inhabited by gods, demons or supernatural animals, which threatened the deceased along their journey. The purpose of the books is not to lay out a geography, but to describe a succession of rites of passage that the dead would have to pass to reach eternal life. In spite of the many demon-like inhabitants of the Duat, it is not equivalent to the conceptions of Hell in the Abrahamic religions, in which souls are condemned with fiery torment; the absolute punishment for the wicked, in ancient Egyptian thought, was the denial of an afterlife to the deceased, ceasing to exist in ꜣḫ form. The grotesque spirits of the underworld were not evil, but under the control of the gods, being present as various ordeals that the deceased had to face. The Duat was also a residence for various gods, including Osiris, Anubis, Thoth, Horus, Hathor, and Maat, who all appear to the dead soul as it makes its way toward judgment.” ref 

 Greek and Roman 

“In classic Greek mythology, below Heaven, Earth, and Pontus is Tartarus, or Tartaros (Greek Τάρταρος, deep place). It is either a deep, gloomy place, a pit or abyss used as a dungeon of torment and suffering that resides within Hades (the entire underworld) with Tartarus being the hellish component. In the Gorgias, Plato (c. 400 BC) wrote that souls of the deceased were judged after they payed for crossing the river of the dead, and those who received punishment were sent to Tartarus. As a place of punishment, it can be considered a hell. The classic Hades, on the other hand, is more similar to Old Testament Sheol. The Romans later adopted these views.” ref 

“In mythology, the Greek underworld is an otherworld where souls go after death. The original Greek idea of afterlife is that, at the moment of death, the soul is separated from the corpse, taking on the shape of the former person, and is transported to the entrance of the underworld. Good people and bad people would then separate. The underworld itself—sometimes known as Hades, after its patron god—is described as being either at the outer bounds of the ocean or beneath the depths or ends of the earth. It is considered the dark counterpart to the brightness of Mount Olympus with the kingdom of the dead corresponding to the kingdom of the gods. Hades is a realm invisible to the living, made solely for the dead.” ref 

“In Greek mythology, Tartarus (/ˈtɑːrtərəs/; Ancient Greek: Τάρταρος, Tártaros) is the deep abyss that is used as a dungeon of torment and suffering for the wicked and as the prison for the Titans. Tartarus is the place where, according to Plato‘s Gorgias (c. 400 BC), souls are judged after death and where the wicked received divine punishment. Tartarus is also considered to be a primordial force or deity alongside entities such as the Earth, Night, and Time. Tartarus is both a deity and a place in the underworld. In ancient Orphic sources and in the mystery schools, Tartarus is also the unbounded first-existing entity from which the Light and the cosmos are born.” ref 

Deity

“In the Greek poet Hesiod‘s Theogony (c. late 8th century BC), Tartarus was the third of the primordial deities, following after Chaos and Gaia (Earth), and preceding Eros, and was the father, by Gaia, of the monster Typhon. According to Hyginus, Tartarus was the offspring of Aether and Gaia.” ref  

Place

“As for the place, Hesiod asserts that a bronze anvil falling from heaven would fall nine days before it reached the earth. The anvil would take nine more days to fall from earth to Tartarus. In the Iliad (c. 8th century BC), Zeus asserts that Tartarus is “as far beneath Hades as heaven is above the earth.” Similarly, the mythographer Apollodorus, describes Tartarus as “a gloomy place in Hades as far distant from the earth as earth is distant from the sky.” ref 

“While according to Greek mythology the realm of Hades is the place of the dead, Tartarus also has a number of inhabitants. When Cronus came to power as the King of the Titans, he imprisoned the one-eyed Cyclopes and the hundred-armed Hecatonchires in Tartarus and set the monster Campe as its guard. Zeus killed Campe and released these imprisoned giants to aid in his conflict with the Titans. The gods of Olympus eventually triumphed. Cronus and many of the other Titans were banished to Tartarus, though Prometheus, Epimetheus, and female Titans such as Metis were spared (according to Pindar, Cronus somehow later earned Zeus’ forgiveness and was released from Tartarus to become ruler of Elysium). Another Titan, Atlas, was sentenced to hold the sky on his shoulders to prevent it from resuming its primordial embrace with the Earth. Other gods could be sentenced to Tartarus as well. Apollo is a prime example, although Zeus freed him. The Hecatonchires became guards of Tartarus’ prisoners. Later, when Zeus overcame the monster Typhon, he threw him into “wide Tartarus”.” ref 

Residents

“Originally, Tartarus was used only to confine dangers to the gods of Olympus. In later mythologies, Tartarus became a space dedicated to the imprisonment and torment of mortals who had sinned against the gods, and each punishment was unique to the condemned.” ref 

For example:

  • “King Sisyphus was sent to Tartarus for killing guests and travelers to his castle in violation to his hospitality, seducing his niece, and reporting one of Zeus’ sexual conquests by telling the river god Asopus of the whereabouts of his daughter Aegina (who had been taken away by Zeus). But regardless of the impropriety of Zeus’ frequent conquests, Sisyphus overstepped his bounds by considering himself a peer of the gods who could rightfully report their indiscretions. When Zeus ordered Thanatos to chain up Sisyphus in Tartarus, Sisyphus tricked Thanatos by asking him how the chains worked and ended up chaining Thanatos; as a result there was no more death. This caused Ares to free Thanatos and turn Sisyphus over to him. Sometime later, Sisyphus had Persephone send him back to the surface to scold his wife for not burying him properly. Sisyphus was forcefully dragged back to Tartarus by Hermes when he refused to go back to the Underworld after that. In Tartarus, Sisyphus was forced to roll a large boulder up a mountainside which when he almost reached the crest, rolled away from Sisyphus and rolled back down repeatedly. This represented the punishment of Sisyphus claiming that his cleverness surpassed that of Zeus, causing the god to make the boulder roll away from Sisyphus, binding Sisyphus to an eternity of frustration.
  • King Tantalus also ended up in Tartarus after he cut up his son Pelops, boiled him, and served him as food when he was invited to dine with the gods. He also stole the ambrosia from the Gods and told his people its secrets. Another story mentioned that he held onto a golden dog forged by Hephaestus and stolen by Tantalus’ friend Pandareus. Tantalus held onto the golden dog for safekeeping and later denied to Pandareus that he had it. Tantalus’ punishment for his actions (now a proverbial term for “temptation without satisfaction”) was to stand in a pool of water beneath a fruit tree with low branches. Whenever he reached for the fruit, the branches raised his intended meal from his grasp. Whenever he bent down to get a drink, the water receded before he could get any. Over his head towered a threatening stone like that of Sisyphus.
  • Ixion was the king of the Lapiths, the most ancient tribe of Thessaly. Ixion grew to hate his father-in-law and ended up pushing him onto a bed of coal and wood committing the first kin-related murder. The princes of other lands ordered that Ixion be denied of any sin-cleansing. Zeus took pity on Ixion and invited him to a meal on Olympus. But when Ixion saw Hera, he fell in love with her and did some under-the-table caressing until Zeus signaled him to stop. After finding a place for Ixion to sleep, Zeus created a cloud-clone of Hera named Nephele to test him to see how far he would go to seduce Hera. Ixion made love to her, which resulted in the birth of Centaurus, who mated with some Magnesian mares on Mount Pelion and thus engendered the race of Centaurs (who are called the Ixionidae from their descent). Zeus drove Ixion from Mount Olympus and then struck him with a thunderbolt. He was punished by being tied to a winged flaming wheel that was always spinning: first in the sky and then in Tartarus. Only when Orpheus came down to the Underworld to rescue Eurydice did it stop spinning because of the music Orpheus was playing. Ixion being strapped to the flaming wheel represented his burning lust.
  • In some versions, the Danaides murdered their husbands and were punished in Tartarus by being forced to carry water in a jug to fill a bath which would thereby wash off their sins. But the tub was filled with cracks, so the water always leaked out.
  • The giant Tityos attempted to rape Leto on Hera’s orders but was slain by Apollo and Artemis. As punishment, Tityos was stretched out in Tartarus and tortured by two vultures who fed on his liver. This punishment is extremely similar to that of the Titan Prometheus.
  • King Salmoneus was also mentioned to have been imprisoned in Tartarus after passing himself off as Zeus, causing the real Zeus to smite him with a thunderbolt.” ref 

“Greek mythology also mentions Arke, Ocnus, Phlegyas, the Aloadaes, and the Titans as inhabitants of Tartarus. According to Plato (c. 427 BC), Rhadamanthus, Aeacus, and Minos were the judges of the dead and chose who went to Tartarus. Rhadamanthus judged Asian souls, Aeacus judged European souls and Minos was the deciding vote and judge of the Greek. Souls regarded as unjust or perjured would go to Tartarus. Those who committed crimes seen as curable would be purified there, while those who committed crimes seen as uncurable would be eternally damned, and demonstrate a warning example for the living. In Gorgias, Plato writes about Socrates telling Callicles, who believes Might makes right, that doing injustice to others is worse than suffering injustice, and most uncurable inhabitants of Tartarus were tyrants who might gave them the opportunity to commit huge crimes. Archelaus I of Macedon is mentioned as a possible example of this, while Thersites is said to be curable, because of his lack of might. According to Plato’s Phaedo, the uncurable consisted of temple robbers and murderers, while sons who killed one of their parents during a status of rage but regretted this their whole live long, and involuntary manslaughterers, would be taken out of Tartarus after one year, so they could ask their victims for forgiveness. If they should be forgiven, they were liberated, but if not, would go back and stay there until they were finally pardoned. In the Republic, Plato mentions the Myth of Er, who is said to have been a fallen soldier who resurrected from the dead, and saw their realm. According to this, the length of a punishment an adult receives for each crime in Tartarus, who is responsible for a lot of deaths, betrayed states or armies and sold them into slavery or had been involved in similar misdeeds, corresponds to ten times out of a hundred earthly years (while good deeds would be rewarded in equal measure). There were a number of entrances to Tartarus in Greek mythology. One was in Aornum.” ref  

Roman mythology

“In Roman mythology, Tartarus is the place where sinners are sent. Virgil describes it in the Aeneid as a gigantic place, surrounded by the flaming river Phlegethon and triple walls to prevent sinners from escaping from it. It is guarded by a hydra with fifty black gaping jaws, which sits at a screeching gate protected by columns of solid adamantine, a substance akin to diamond – so hard that nothing will cut through it. Inside, there is a castle with wide walls, and a tall iron turret. Tisiphone, one of the Erinyes who represents revenge, stands guard sleepless at the top of this turret lashing a whip. There is a pit inside which is said to extend down into the earth twice as far as the distance from the lands of the living to Olympus. At the bottom of this pit lie the Titans, the twin sons of Aloeus, and many other sinners. Still, more sinners are contained inside Tartarus, with punishments similar to those of Greek myth.” ref  

“In Greek mythology and Roman mythology, Charon or Kharon (/ˈkɛərɒn, -ən/; Greek Χάρων) is a psychopomp, the ferryman of Hades who carries souls of the newly deceased across the rivers Styx and Acheron that divided the world of the living from the world of the dead. A coin to pay Charon for passage, usually, an obolus or danake, was sometimes placed in or on the mouth of a dead person. Some authors say that those who could not pay the fee, or those whose bodies were left unburied, had to wander the shores for one hundred years until they were allowed to cross the river. In the catabasis mytheme, heroes – such as Aeneas, Dionysus, Heracles, Hermes, Odysseus, Orpheus, Pirithous, Psyche, Theseus, and Sisyphus – journey to the underworld and return, still alive, conveyed by the boat of Charon.” ref

Hades in the ancient Greek religion and myth, is the god of the dead and the king of the underworld, with which his name became synonymous. Hades was the eldest son of Cronus and Rhea, although the last son regurgitated by his father. He and his brothers, Zeus and Poseidon, defeated their father’s generation of gods, the Titans, and claimed rulership over the cosmos. Hades received the underworld, Zeus the sky, and Poseidon the sea, with the solid earth, long the province of Gaia, available to all three concurrently. Hades was often portrayed with his three-headed guard dog Cerberus.” ref

“In Greek mythology, Cerberus often referred to as the hound of Hades, is a multi-headed dog that guards the gates of the Underworld to prevent the dead from leaving. Cerberus was the offspring of the monsters Echidna and Typhon, and is usually described as having three heads, a serpent for a tail, and snakes protruding from multiple parts of his body. Cerberus is primarily known for his capture by Heracles, one of Heracles’ twelve labours. Descriptions of Cerberus vary, including the number of his heads. Cerberus was usually three-headed, though not always. Cerberus had several multi-headed relatives. His father was the multi snake-headed Typhon, and Cerberus was the brother of three other multi-headed monsters, the multi-snake-headed Lernaean Hydra; Orthrus, the two-headed dog who guarded the Cattle of Geryon; and the Chimera, who had three heads: that of a lion, a goat, and a snake. And, like these close relatives, Cerberus was, with only the rare iconographic exception, multi-headed. In the earliest description of Cerberus, Hesiod‘s Theogony (c. 8th – 7th century BC), Cerberus has fifty heads, while Pindar (c. 522 – c. 443 BC) gave him one hundred heads. However, later writers almost universally give Cerberus three heads. An exception is the Latin poet Horace‘s Cerberus which has a single dog head and one hundred snakeheads. Perhaps trying to reconcile these competing traditions, Apollodorus‘s Cerberus has three dog heads and the heads of “all sorts of snakes” along his back, while the Byzantine poet John Tzetzes (who probably based his account on Apollodorus) gives Cerberus fifty heads, three of which were dog heads, the rest being the “heads of other beasts of all sorts”.” ref 

“The earliest mentions of Cerberus (c. 8th – 7th century BC) occur in Homer‘s Iliad and Odyssey, and Hesiod‘s Theogony. Homer does not name or describe Cerberus, but simply refers to Heracles being sent by Eurystheus to fetch the “hound of Hades”, with Hermes and Athena as his guides, and, in a possible reference to Cerberus’ capture, that Heracles shot Hades with an arrow. According to Hesiod, Cerberus was the offspring of the monsters Echidna and Typhon, was fifty-headed, ate raw flesh, and was the “brazen-voiced hound of Hades”, who fawns on those that enter the house of Hades, but eats those who try to leave. Stesichorus (c. 630 – 555 BC) apparently wrote a poem called Cerberus, of which virtually nothing remains. However, the early-sixth-century BC-lost Corinthian cup from Argos, which showed a single head, and snakes growing out from many places on his body, was possibly influenced by Stesichorus’ poem. The mid-sixth-century BC cup from Laconia gives Cerberus three heads and a snake tail, which eventually becomes the standard representation. Pindar (c. 522 – c. 443 BC) apparently gave Cerberus one hundred heads. Bacchylides (5th century BC) also mentions Heracles bringing Cerberus up from the underworld, with no further details. Sophocles (c. 495 – c. 405 BC), in his Women of Trachis, makes Cerberus three-headed, and in his Oedipus at Colonus, the Chorus asks that Oedipus be allowed to pass the gates of the underworld undisturbed by Cerberus, called here the “untamable Watcher of Hades”. Euripides (c. 480 – 406 BC) describes Cerberus as three-headed, and three-bodied, says that Heracles entered the underworld at Tainaron, has Heracles say that Cerberus was not given to him by Persephone, but rather he fought and conquered Cerberus, “for I had been lucky enough to witness the rites of the initiated”, an apparent reference to his initiation into the Eleusinian Mysteries, and says that the capture of Cerberus was the last of Heracles’ labors. The lost play Pirthous (attributed to either Euripides or his late contemporary Critias) has Heracles say that he came to the underworld at the command of Eurystheus, who had ordered him to bring back Cerberus alive, not because he wanted to see Cerberus, but only because Eurystheus thought Heracles would not be able to accomplish the task, and that Heracles “overcame the beast” and “received favor from the gods”.” ref 

Asia

The hells of Asia include the Bagobo “Gimokodan” (which is believed to be more of an otherworld, where the Red Region is reserved who those who died in battle, while ordinary people go to the White Region) and ancient Indian mythology‘s “Kalichi” or “Naraka“. According to a few sources, hell is below ground and described as an uninviting wet or fiery place reserved for sinful people in the Ainu religion, as stated by missionary John Batchelor. However, belief in hell does not appear in oral tradition of the Ainu. Instead, there is a belief within the Ainu religion that the soul of the deceased (ramat) would become a kamuy after death. There is also a belief that the soul of someone who has been wicked during a lifetime, committed suicide, got murdered, or died in great agony would become a ghost (tukap) who would haunt the living, to come to fulfillment from which it was excluded during life. In Tengrism, it was believed that the wicked would get punished in Tamag before they would be brought to the third floor of the sky. In Taoism, hell is represented by Diyu.” ref 

Naraka (Hinduism)

My art relates to a panel that portrays Yama, aided by Chitragupta and Yamadutas, judging the dead. Other panels depict various realms/hells of Naraka. ref 

“Early Vedic religion does not have a concept of Hell. Ṛg-veda mentions three realms, bhūr (the earth), svar (the sky) and bhuvas or antarikṣa (the middle area, i.e. air or atmosphere). In later Hindu literature, especially the law books and Puranas, more realms are mentioned, including a realm similar to Hell, called naraka (in Devanāgarī: नरक). Yama as the first born human (together with his twin sister Yamī), by virtue of precedence, becomes ruler of men and a judge on their departure. Originally he resides in Heaven, but later, especially medieval, traditions mention his court in naraka. In the law-books (smṛtis and dharma-sūtras, like the Manu-smṛti), naraka is a place of punishment for sins. It is a lower spiritual plane (called naraka-loka) where the spirit is judged and the partial fruits of karma affect the next life. In Mahabharata there is a mention of the Pandavas and the Kauravas both going to Heaven. At first Yudhisthir goes to heaven where he sees Duryodhana enjoying heaven; Indra tells him that Duryodhana is in heaven as he did his Kshatriya duties. Then he shows Yudhisthir hell where it appears his brothers are. Later it is revealed that this was a test for Yudhisthir and that his brothers and the Kauravas are all in heaven and live happily in the divine abode of gods. Hells are also described in various Puranas and other scriptures. The Garuda Purana gives a detailed account of Hell and its features; it lists the amount of punishment for most crimes, much like a modern-day penal code. There is belief that people who commit sins go to Hell and have to go through punishments in accordance with the sins they committed. The god Yamarāja, who is also the god of death, presides over Hell. Detailed accounts of all the sins committed by an individual are kept by Chitragupta, who is the record keeper in Yama’s court. Chitragupta reads out the sins committed and Yama orders appropriate punishments to be given to individuals. These punishments include dipping in boiling oil, burning in fire, torture using various weapons, etc. in various Hells. Individuals who finish their quota of the punishments are reborn in accordance with their balance of karma. All created beings are imperfect and thus have at least one sin to their record; but if one has generally led a pious life, one ascends to svarga, a temporary realm of enjoyment similar to Paradise, after a brief period of expiation in Hell and before the next reincarnation, according to the law of karma. With the exception of Hindu philosopher Madhva, time in Hell is not regarded as eternal damnation within Hinduism. According to Brahma Kumaris, the iron age (Kali Yuga) is regarded as hell.” ref 

Naraka (Sanskrit: नरक) is the Hindu equivalent of Hell, where sinners are tormented after death. It is also the abode of Yama, the god of Death. It is described as located in the south of the universe and beneath the earth. The number and names of hells, as well as the type of sinners sent to a particular hell, varies from text to text; however, many scriptures describe 28 hells. After death, messengers of Yama called Yamadutas bring all beings to the court of Yama, where he weighs the virtues and the vices of the being and passes a judgement, sending the virtuous to Svarga (heaven) and the sinners to one of the hells. The stay in Svarga or Naraka is generally described as temporary. After the quantum of punishment is over, the souls are reborn as lower or higher beings as per their merits (the exception being Hindu philosopher Madhva, who believes in the eternal damnation of the Tamo-yogyas in Andhatamas).” ref 

“The Bhagavata Purana describes Naraka as beneath the earth: between the seven realms of the underworld (Patala) and the Garbhodaka Ocean, which is the bottom of the universe. It is located in the South of the universe. Pitrloka, where the dead ancestors (Pitrs) headed by Agniṣvāttā reside, is also located in this region. Yama, the Lord of Naraka, resides in this realm with his assistants. The Devi Bhagavata Purana mentions that Naraka is the southern part of the universe, below the earth but above Patala. The Vishnu Purana mentions that it is located below the cosmic waters at the bottom of the universe. The Hindu epics agree that Naraka is located in the South, the direction which is governed by Yama, and is often associated with Death. Pitrloka is considered as the capital of Yama, from where Yama delivers his justice.” ref 

“The god of Death, Yama, employs Yama-dutas (messengers of Yama) or Yama-purushas, who bring souls of all beings to Yama for judgment. Generally, all living beings, including humans and beasts, go to Yama’s abode upon death where they are judged. However, very virtuous beings are taken directly to Svarga (heaven). People devoted to charity, especially donors of food, and eternal truth speakers are spared the justice of Yama’s court. War-heroes who sacrifice their life and people dying in holy places like Kurukshetra are also described as avoiding Yama. Those who get moksha (salvation) also escape from the clutches of yamadutas. Those who are generous and ascetics are given preferential treatment when entering Naraka for judgment. The way is lighted for those who donated lamps, while those who underwent religious fasting are carried by peacocks and geese. Yama, as Lord of Justice, is called Dharma-raja. Yama sends the virtuous to Svarga to enjoy the luxuries of paradise. He also assesses the vices of the dead and accords judgment, assigning them to appropriate hells as a punishment commensurate with the severity and nature of their sins. A person is not freed of samsara (the cycle of birth-death-rebirth) and must take birth again after his prescribed pleasure in Svarga or punishment in Naraka is over. Yama is aided by his minister Chitragupta, who maintains a record of all good and evil actions of every living being. Yama-dhutas are also assigned the job of executing the punishments on sinners in the various hells.” ref 

Number and names

“Naraka, as a whole, is known by many names conveying that it is the realm of Yama. Yamālaya, Yamaloka, Yamasādana, and Yamalokāya mean the abode of Yama. Yamakṣaya (the akṣaya of Yama) and its equivalents like Vaivasvatakṣaya use pun for the word kṣaya, which can be mean abode or destruction. It is also called Saṃyamanī, “where only truth is spoken, and the weak torment the strong”, Mṛtyulokāya – the world of Death or of the dead and the “city of the king of ghosts”, Pretarājapura. The Agni Purana mentions only 4 hells. Some texts mention 7 hells: Put (“childless”, for the childless), Avichi (“waveless”, for those waiting for reincarnation), Samhata (“abandoned”, for evil beings), Tamisra (“darkness”, where the darkness of hells begin), Rijisha (“expelled”, where torments of hell begin), Kudmala (“leprous”, the worst hell for those who are going to be reincarnated) and Kakola (“black poison”, the bottomless pit, for those who are eternally condemned to hell and have no chance of reincarnation).” ref 

“The Manu Smriti mentions 21 hells: Tamisra, Andhatamisra, Maharaurava, Raurava, Kalasutra, Mahanaraka, Samjivana, Mahavichi, Tapana, Sampratapana, Samhata, Sakakola, Kudmala, Putimrittika, Lohasanku, Rijisha, Pathana, Vaitarani, Salmali, Asipatravana, and Lohadaraka. The Yajnavalkya Smriti also lists twenty-one: Tamisra, Lohasanku, Mahaniraya, Salamali, Raurava, Kudmala, Putimrittika, Kalasutraka, Sanghata, Lohitoda, Savisha, Sampratapana, Mahanaraka, Kakola, Sanjivana, Mahapatha, Avichi, Andhatamisra, Kumbhipaka, Asipatravana, and Tapana. The Bhagavata Purana, the Vishnu Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana enlist and describe 28 hells; however, they end the description by stating that there are hundreds and thousands of hells. The Bhagavata Purana enumerates the following 28: Tamisra, Andhatamisra, Raurava, Maharaurava, Kumbhipaka, Kalasutra, Asipatravana, Sukaramukha, Andhakupa, Krimibhojana, Samdamsa, Taptasurmi, Vajrakantaka-salmali, Vaitarani, Puyoda, Pranarodha, Visasana, Lalabhaksa, Sarameyadana, Avichi, Ayahpana, Ksharakardama, Raksogana-bhojana, Sulaprota, Dandasuka, Avata-nirodhana, Paryavartana and Suchimukha. The Devi Bhagavata Purana agrees with the Bhagavata Purana in most of names; however, a few names are slightly different. Taptasurmi, Ayahpana, Raksogana-bhojana, Avata-nirodhana, Paryavartana are replaced by Taptamurti, Apahpana, Raksogana-sambhoja, Avatarodha, Paryavartanataka respectively. The Vishnu Purana mentions the 28 in the following order: Raurava, Shukara, Rodha, Tala, Visasana, Mahajwala, Taptakumbha, Lavana, Vimohana, Rudhirandha, Vaitaraní, Krimiśa, Krimibhojana, Asipatravana, Krishna, Lalabhaksa, Dáruńa, Púyaváha, Pápa, Vahnijwála, Adhośiras, Sandansa, Kalasutra, Tamas, Avichi, Śwabhojana, Apratisht́ha, and another Avichi.” ref 

Description of hells

“Early texts like the Rigveda do not have a detailed description of Naraka. It is simply a place of evil and a dark bottomless pit. The Atharvaveda describes a realm of darkness, where murderers are confined after death. The Shatapatha Brahmana is the first text to mention the pain and suffering of Naraka in detail, while the Manu Smriti begins naming the multiple hells. The epics also describe Hell in general terms as a dense jungle without shade, where there is no water and no rest. The Yamadutas torment souls on the orders of their master. The names of many of hells are common in Hindu texts; however, the nature of sinners tormented in particular hells varies from text to text.” ref 

The summary of twenty-eight hells described in the Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana are as follows:

Tamisra (darkness): It is intended for a person who grabs another’s wealth, wife or children. In this dark realm, he is bound with ropes and starved without food or water. He is beaten and reproached by Yamadutas until he faints. ref 

Andhatamisra (blind-darkness): Here, a man – who deceives another man and enjoys his wife or children – is tormented to the extent he loses his intelligence and sight. The torture is described as cutting the tree at its roots. ref 

Raurava (fearful or hell of rurus): As per the Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana, it is assigned for a person who cares about his own and his family’s good, but harms other living beings and is always envious of others. The living beings hurt by such a man take the form of savage serpent-like beasts called rurus and torture this person. The Vishnu Purana deems this hell fit for a false witness or one who lies. ref 

Maharaurava (great-fearful): A person who indulges at the expense of other beings is afflicted with pain by fierce rurus called kravyadas, who eat his flesh. ref 

Kumbhipaka (cooked in a pot): A person who cooks beasts and birds alive is cooked alive in boiling oil by Yamadutas here, for as many years as there were hairs on the bodies of their animal victims. ref 

Kalasutra (thread of Time/Death): The Bhagavata Purana assigns this hell to a murderer of a brahmin, while the Devi Bhagavata Purana allocates it for a person who disrespects his parents, elders, ancestors or brahmins. This realm is made entirely of copper and extremely hot, heated by fire from below, and the red hot sun from above. Here, the sinner burns from within by hunger and thirst and the smoldering heat outside, whether he sleeps, sits, stands, or runs. ref 

Asipatravana/Asipatrakanana (forest of sword leaves): The Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana reserve this hell for a person who digresses from the religious teachings of the Vedas and indulges in heresy. The Vishnu Purana states that wanton tree-felling leads to this hell. Yamadutas beat them with whips as they try to run away in the forest where palm trees have swords as leaves. Afflicted with the injury of whips and swords, they faint and cry out for help in vain. ref 

Shukaramukha (hog’s mouth): It houses kings or government officials who punish the innocent or grant corporal punishment to a Brahmin. Yamadutas crush him as sugar cane is crushed to extract juice. He will yell and scream in agony, just as the guiltless suffered. ref 

Andhakupa (well with its mouth hidden): It is the hell where a person who harms others with the intention of malice and harms insects is confined. He is attacked by birds, mammals, reptiles, mosquitoes, lice, worms, flies, and others, who deprive him of rest and compel him to run hither and thither. ref 

Krimibhojana/Krimibhaksha (worm-food): As per the Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana, it is where a person who does not share his food with guests, elders, children or the gods, and selfishly eats it alone, and he who eats without performing the five yajnas (panchayajna) is chastised. The Vishnu Purana states that one who loathes his father, Brahmins, or the gods and who destroys jewels is punished here. This hell is a 100,000 yojana lake filled with worms. The sinful person is reduced to a worm, who feeds on other worms, who in turn devour his body for 100,000 years. ref 

Sandansa/Sandamsa (hell of pincers): The Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana state that a person who robs a Brahmin or steals jewels or gold from someone, when not in dire need, is confined to this hell. However, the Vishnu Purana tells the violators of vows or rules endure pain here. His body is torn by red-hot iron balls and tongs.

Taptasurmi/Taptamurti (red-hot iron statue): A man or woman who indulges in illicit sexual relations with a woman or man is beaten by whips and forced to embrace red-hot iron figurines of the opposite sex. ref 

Vajrakantaka-salmali (the silk-cotton tree with thorns like thunderbolts/vajras): A person who has sexual intercourse with non-humans or who has excessive coitus is tied to the Vajrakantaka-salmali tree and pulled by Yamadutas so that the thorns tear his body. ref 

Vaitarni/Vaitarna (to be crossed): It is a river that is believed to lie between Naraka and the earth. This river, which forms the boundary of Naraka, is filled with excreta, urine, pus, blood, hair, nails, bones, marrow, flesh, and fat, where fierce aquatic beings eat the person’s flesh. As per the Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana, a person born in a respectable family – kshatriya (warrior-caste), royal family or government official – who neglects his duty is thrown into this river of hell. The Vishnu Purana assigns it to the destroyer of a bee-hive or a town. ref 

Puyoda (water of pus): Shudras (workmen-caste) and husbands or sexual partners of lowly women and prostitutes – who live like beasts devoid of cleanliness and good behavior – fall in Puyoda, the ocean of pus, excreta, urine, mucus, saliva, and other repugnant things. Here, they are forced to eat these disgusting things. ref 

Pranarodha (obstruction to life): Some Brahmins, Kshatriyas, and Vaishyas (merchant caste) indulge in the sport of hunting with their dogs and donkeys in the forest, resulting in wanton killing of beasts. Yamadutas play archery sport with them as the targets in this hell. ref 

Visashana (murderous): The Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana mention that Yamadutas whip a person, who has pride of his rank and wealth and sacrifices beasts as a status symbol, and finally kill him. The Vishnu Purana associates it with the maker of spears, swords, and other weapons. ref 

Lalabhaksa (saliva as food): As per the Bhagavata Purana and the Devi Bhagavata Purana, a Brahmin, a Ksahtriya or a Vaishya husband, who forces his wife to drink his semen out of lust and to enforce his control, is thrown in a river of semen, which he is forced to drink. The Vishnu Purana disagrees stating that one who eats before offering food to the gods, the ancestors or guests is brought to this hell. ref 

Sarameyadana (hell of the sons of Sarama): Plunderers who burn houses and poison people for wealth, and kings and other government officials who grab money of merchants, mass murder or ruin the nation, are cast into this hell. Seven hundred and twenty ferocious dogs, the sons of Sarama, with razor-sharp teeth, prey on them at the behest of Yamadutas. ref 

Avici/Avicimat (waterless/waveless): A person, who lies on oath or in business, is repeatedly thrown head-first from a 100 yojana high mountain whose sides are stone waves, but without water. His body is continuously broken, but it is made sure that he does not die. ref 

Ayahpana (iron-drink): Anybody else under oath or a Brahmin who drinks alcohol is punished here. Yamadutas stand on their chests and force them to drink molten-iron. ref 

Ksarakardama (acidic/saline mud/filth): One who in false pride, does not honor a person higher than him by birth, austerity, knowledge, behavior, caste, or spiritual order, is tortured in this hell. Yamadutas throw him head-first and torment him. ref 

Raksogana-bhojana (food of Rakshasas): Those who practise human-sacrifice and cannibalism are condemned to this hell. Their victims, in the form of Rakshasas, cut them with sharp knives and swords. The Rakshasas feast on their blood and sing and dance in joy, just as the sinners slaughtered their victims. ref 

Shulaprota (pierced by sharp-pointed spear/dart): Some people give shelter to birds or animals pretending to be their saviors, but then harass them poking with threads, needles or using them like lifeless toys. Also, some people behave the same way to humans, winning their confidence and then killing them with sharp tridents or lances. The bodies of such sinners, fatigued with hunger and thirst, are pierced with sharp, needle-like spears. Ferocious carnivorous birds like vultures and herons tear and gorge their flesh. ref 

Dandasuka (snakes): Filled with envy and fury, some people harm others like snakes. These are destined to be devoured by five or seven hooded serpents in this hell. ref 

Avata-nirodhana (confined in a hole): People who imprison others in dark wells, crannies, or mountain caves are pushed into this hell, a dark well engulfed with poisonous fumes and smoke that suffocates them. ref 

Paryavartana (returning): A householder who welcomes guests with cruel glances and abuses them is restrained in this hell. Hard-eyed vultures, herons, crows, and similar birds gaze on them and suddenly fly and pluck his eyes. ref 

Sucimukha (needle-face): An ever-suspicious man is always wary of people trying to grab his wealth. Proud of his money, he sins to gain and to retain it. Yamadutas stitch thread through his whole body in this hell. ref 

“The Hindu religion regards Hell not as a place of lasting permanence, but as an alternate domain from which an individual can return to the present world after crimes in the previous life have been compensated for. These crimes are eventually nullified through an equal punishment in the next life. The concept of Hell has provided many different opportunities for the Hindu religion including narrative, social and economic functions.” ref 

Narrative

“A narrative rationale for the concept of Hell can be found in the Hindu epic Mahabharata. This narrative ends with Yudhishthira‘s visit to hell after being offered acceptance into heaven. This journey creates a scene for the audience that helps illustrate the importance of understanding hell as well as heaven before accepting either extreme. This idea provides an essential lesson regarding Dharma, a primary theme within the Mahabharata. Dharma is not a black and white concept, and all people are not entirely good or entirely evil. As such, tolerance is essential in order to truly understand the “right way of living”. We all must understand the worst to truly understand and appreciate the best just as we must experience the best before we can experience the worst. This narrative utilizes the Hindu religion in order to teach lessons on tolerance and acceptance of one another’s faults as well as virtues.” ref 

Social

“A social rationale for the Hindu concept of rebirth in Hell is evident in the metric work of the Manusmrti: a written discourse focused on the “law of the social classes”. A large portion of it is designed to help people of the Hindu faith understand evil deeds (pätaka) and their karmic consequences in various hellish rebirths. The Manusmrti, however, does not go into explicit detail of each hell. For this we turn to the Bhagavata Purana. The Manusmrti lists multiple levels of hell in which a person can be reborn into. The punishments in each of these consecutive hells is directly related to the crimes (pätaka) of the current life and how these deeds will affect the next reincarnation during the cycle of Saṃsāra This concept provides structure to society in which crimes have exacting consequences. An opposite social facet to these hellish rebirths is the precise way in which a person can redeem himself/herself from a particular crime through a series of vows (such as fasting, water purification rituals, chanting, and even sacrifices). These vows must take place during the same life cycle that the crimes were committed in. These religious lessons assist the societal structure by defining approved and unapproved social behavior.” ref 

Economic

“The last Hindu function for Hell-based reincarnations is the text Preta khanda in the Garuda Purana used by Hindu priests during Śrāddha rituals. During these rituals, the soul of a dying or deceased individual is given safe passage into the next life. This ritual is directly related to the economic prosperity of Hindu priests and their ability to “save” the dying soul from a hellish reincarnation through gifts given on behalf of the deceased to the priest performing the ritual. With each gift given, crimes committed during the deceased’s life are forgiven and the next life is progressively improved.” ref 

Jainism

In Jain cosmology, Naraka (translated as Hell) is the name given to realm of existence having great suffering. However, a Naraka differs from the hells of Abrahamic religions as souls are not sent to Naraka as the result of a divine judgment and punishment. Furthermore, the length of a being’s stay in a Naraka is not eternal, though it is usually very long and measured in billions of years. A soul is born into a Naraka as a direct result of his or her previous karma (actions of body, speech, and mind), and resides there for a finite length of time until his karma has achieved its full result. After his karma is used up, he may be reborn in one of the higher worlds as the result of an earlier karma that had not yet ripened.” ref 

“The Hells are situated in the seven grounds at the lower part of the universe. The seven grounds are:

  1. Ratna prabha
  2. Sharkara prabha
  3. Valuka prabha
  4. Panka prabha
  5. Dhuma prabha
  6. Tamaha prabha
  7. Mahatamaha prabha” ref  

“The hellish beings are a type of souls that are residing in these various hells. They are born in hells by sudden manifestation. The hellish beings possess vaikriya body (protean body which can transform itself and take various forms). They have a fixed life span (ranging from ten thousand to billions of years) in the respective hells where they reside. According to Jain scripture, Tattvarthasutra, following are the causes for birth in hell:

  1. Killing or causing pain with intense passion
  2. Excessive attachment to things and worldly pleasure with constantly indulging in cruel and violent acts
  3. Vowless and unrestrained life.” ref 

Buddhism

In “Devaduta Sutta”, the 130th discourse of the Majjhima Nikaya, Buddha teaches about hell in vivid detail. Buddhism teaches that there are five (sometimes six realms of rebirth, which can then be further subdivided into degrees of agony or pleasure. Of these realms, the hell realms, or Naraka, is the lowest realm of rebirth. Of the hell realms, the worst is Avīci (Sanskrit and Pali for “without waves”). The Buddha’s disciple, Devadatta, who tried to kill the Buddha on three occasions, as well as create a schism in the monastic order, is said to have been reborn in the Avici Hell. Like all realms of rebirth in Buddhism, rebirth in the Hell realms is not permanent, though suffering can persist for eons before being reborn again. In the Lotus Sutra, the Buddha teaches that eventually, even Devadatta will become a Pratyekabuddha himself, emphasizing the temporary nature of the Hell realms. Thus, Buddhism teaches to escape the endless migration of rebirths (both positive and negative) through the attainment of Nirvana. The Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, according to the Ksitigarbha Sutra, made a great vow as a young girl to not reach Nirvana until all beings were liberated from the Hell Realms or other unwholesome rebirths. In popular literature, Ksitigarbha travels to the Hell realms to teach and relieve beings of their suffering.” ref

Naraka is a term in Buddhist cosmology usually referred to in English as “hell” (or “hell realm”) or “purgatory“. The Narakas of Buddhism are closely related to diyu, the hell in Chinese mythology. A Naraka differs from the hell of Christianity in two respects: firstly, beings are not sent to Naraka as the result of a divine judgment or punishment; and secondly, the length of a being’s stay in a Naraka is not eternal, though it is usually incomprehensibly long, from hundreds of millions to sextillions (1021) of years. A being is born into a Naraka as a direct result of its accumulated actions (karma) and resides there for a finite period of time until that karma has achieved its full result. After its karma is used up, it will be reborn in one of the higher worlds as the result of karma that had not yet ripened. In the Devaduta Sutta, the 130th discourse of Majjhima Nikaya, the Buddha teaches about hell in vivid detail. Physically, Narakas are thought of as a series of cavernous layers that extend below Jambudvīpa (the ordinary human world) into the earth. There are several schemes for enumerating these Narakas and describing their torments. The Abhidharma-kosa (Treasure House of Higher Knowledge) is the root text that describes the most common scheme, as the Eight Cold Narakas and Eight Hot Narakas.” ref 

Cold Narakas:  Each lifetime in these Narakas is twenty times the length of the one before it. 

  • Arbuda (頞部陀), the “blister” Naraka, is a dark, frozen plain surrounded by icy mountains and continually swept by blizzards. Inhabitants of this world arise fully grown and abide lifelong naked and alone, while the cold raises blisters upon their bodies. The length of life in this Naraka is said to be the time it would take to empty a barrel of sesame seeds if one only took out a single seed every hundred years. Life in this Naraka is 2×1012 years long.
  • Nirarbuda (刺部陀), the “burst blister” Naraka, is even colder than Arbuda. There, the blisters burst open, leaving the beings’ bodies covered with frozen blood and pus. Life in this Naraka is 4×1013 years long.
  • Aṭaṭa (頞听陀) is the “shivering” Naraka. There, beings shiver in the cold, making an aṭ-aṭ-aṭ sound with their mouths. Life in this Naraka is 8×1014 years long.
  • Hahava (臛臛婆;) is the “lamentation” Naraka. There, the beings lament in the cold, going haa, haa in pain. Life in this Naraka is 1.6×1016 years long.
  • Huhuva (虎々婆), the “chattering teeth” Naraka, is where beings shiver as their teeth chatter, making the sound hu, hu. Life in this Naraka is 3.2×1017 years long.
  • Utpala (嗢鉢羅) is the “blue lotus” Naraka. The intense cold there makes the skin turn blue like the colour of an utpala waterlily. Life in this Naraka is 6.4×1018 years long.
  • Padma (鉢特摩), the “lotus” Naraka, has blizzards that crack open frozen skin, leaving one raw and bloody. Life in this Naraka is 1.28×1020 years long.
  • Mahāpadma (摩訶鉢特摩) is the “great lotus” Naraka. The entire body cracks into pieces and the internal organs are exposed to the cold, also cracking. Life in this Naraka is 2.56×1021 years long. ref 

Hot Narakas: “Each lifetime in these Narakas is eight times the length of the one before it. Some sources describe five hundred or even hundreds of thousands of different Narakas. The sufferings of the dwellers in Naraka often resemble those of the Pretas, and the two types of being are easily confused. The simplest distinction is that beings in Naraka are confined to their subterranean world, while the Pretas are free to move about. There are also isolated and boundary hells called Pratyeka Narakas (Pali: Pacceka-niraya) and Lokantarikas.” ref  

  • Sañjīva (等活), the “reviving” Naraka, has ground made of hot iron heated by an immense fire. Beings in this Naraka appear fully grown, already in a state of fear and misery. As soon as the being begins to fear being harmed by others, their fellows appear and attack each other with iron claws and hell guards appear and attack the being with fiery weapons. As soon as the being experiences an unconsciousness like death, they are suddenly restored to full health and the attacks begin again. Other tortures experienced in this Naraka include: having molten metal dropped upon them, being sliced into pieces, and suffering from the heat of the iron ground. Life in this Naraka is 1.62×1012 years long. It is said to be 1,000 yojanas beneath Jambudvīpa and 10,000 yojanas in each direction (a yojana being 7 miles, or 11 kilometres).
  • Kālasūtra (黒縄), the “black thread” Naraka, includes the torments of Sañjīva. In addition, black lines are drawn upon the body, which hell guards use as guides to cut the beings with fiery saws and sharp axes. Life in this Naraka is 1.296×1013 years long.
  • Saṃghāta (衆合), the “crushing” Naraka, is surrounded by huge masses of rock that smash together and crush the beings to a bloody jelly. When the rocks move apart again, life is restored to the being and the process starts again. Life in this Naraka is 1.0368×1014 years long.
  • Raurava (叫喚), the “screaming” Naraka, is where beings run wildly about, looking for refuge from the burning ground. When they find an apparent shelter, they are locked inside it as it blazes around them, while they scream inside. Life in this Naraka is 8.2944×1014 years long.
  • Mahāraurava (大叫喚), the “great screaming” Naraka, is similar to Raurava. Punishment here is for people who maintain their own bodies by hurting others. In this hell, ruru animals known as kravyāda torment them and eat their flesh. Life in this Naraka is 6.63552×1015 years long.
  • Tapana (焦熱; 炎熱) is the “heating” Naraka, where hell guards impale beings on a fiery spear until flames issue from their noses and mouths. Life in this Naraka is 5.308416×1016 years long.
  • Pratāpana (大焦熱; 大炎熱), the “great heating” Naraka. The tortures here are similar to the Tapana Naraka, but the beings are pierced more bloodily with a trident. Life in this Naraka is 4.2467328×1017 years long. It is also said to last for the length of half an antarakalpa.
  • Avīci (阿鼻; 無間) is the “uninterrupted” Naraka. Beings are roasted in an immense blazing oven with terrible suffering. Life in this Naraka is 3.39738624×1018 years long. It is also said to last for the length of an antarakalpa. ref 

“The Dīrghāgama or Longer Āgama-sūtra (Ch. cháng āhán jīng 長阿含經), was translated to Chinese in 22 fascicles from an Indic original by Buddhayaśas (Fotuoyeshe 佛陀耶舍) and Zhu Fonian 竺佛念 in 412–13 CE. This literature contains 30 discrete scriptures in four groups (vargas). The fourth varga, which pertains to Buddhist cosmology, contains a “Chapter on Hell” (dìyù pǐn 地獄品) within the Scripture of the Account of the World (shìjì jīng {{lang|zh|世記經). In this text, the Buddha describes to the sangha each of the hells in great detail, beginning with their physical location and names:

佛告比丘:「此四天下有八千天下圍遶其外。復有大海水周匝圍遶八千天下。復有大金剛山遶大海水。金剛山外復有第二大金剛山。二山中間窈窈冥冥。日月神天有大威力。不能以光照及於彼。彼有八大地獄。其一地獄有十六小地獄。第一大地獄名想。第二名黑繩。第三名堆壓。第四名叫喚。第五名大叫喚。第六名燒炙。第七名大燒炙。第八名無間。其想地獄有十六小獄。小獄縱廣五百由旬。第一小獄名曰黑沙。二名沸屎。三名五百丁。四名飢。五名渴。六名一銅釜。七名多銅釜。八名石磨。九名膿血。十名量火。十一名灰河。十二名鐵丸。十三名釿斧。十四名犲狼。十五名劍樹。十六名寒氷.” ref 

“The Buddha told the bhikṣus, “There are 8,000 continents surrounding the four continents [on earth]. There is, moreover, a great sea surrounding those 8,000 continents. There is, moreover, a great diamond mountain range encircling that great sea. Beyond this great diamond mountain range is yet another great diamond mountain range. And between the two mountain ranges lies darkness. The sun and moon in the divine sky with their great power are unable to reach that [darkness] with their light. In [that space between the two diamond mountain ranges] there are eight major hells. Along with each major hell are sixteen smaller hells.” ref 

“The first major hell is called Thoughts. The second is called Black Rope. The third is called Crushing. The fourth is called Moaning. The fifth is called Great Moaning. The sixth is called Burning. The seventh is called Great Burning. The eighth is called Unremitting. The Hell of Thoughts contains sixteen smaller hells. The smaller hells are 500 square yojana in area. The first small hell is called Black Sand. The second hell is called Boiling Excrement. The third is called Five Hundred Nails. The fourth is called Hunger. The fifth is called Thirst. The sixth is called Single Copper Cauldron. The seventh is called Many Copper Cauldrons. The eighth is called Stone Pestle. The ninth is called Pus and Blood. The tenth is called Measuring Fire. The eleventh is called Ash River. The twelfth is called Iron Pellets. The thirteenth is called Axes and Hatchets. The fourteenth is called Jackals and Wolves. The fifteenth is called Sword Cuts. The sixteenth is called Cold and Ice.” ref 

“Further evidence supporting the importance of these texts discussing hells lies in Buddhists’ further investigation of the nature of hell and its denizens. Buddhavarman’s fifth-century Chinese translation of the Abhidharma-vibhāṣā-śāstra (Ch. āpídámó pípóshā lùn 阿毘曇毘婆沙論) questions whether hell wardens who torture hell beings are themselves sentient beings, what form they take, and what language they speak. Xuanzang’s {{lang|zh|玄奘 seventh-century Chinese translation of the Abhidharmakośa śāstra (Ch. āpídámó jùshè lùn 阿毘達磨倶舍論) too is concerned with whether hell wardens are sentient beings, as well as how they go on to receive karmic retribution, whether they create bad karma at all, and why are they not physically affected and burned by the fires of hell.” ref 

Meivazhi

“According to Meivazhi, the purpose of all religions is to guide people to Heaven. However, those who do not approach God and are not blessed by Him are believed to be condemned to Hell.” ref 

Sikhism

“In Sikh thought, Heaven and Hell are not places for living hereafter, they are part of spiritual topography of man and do not exist otherwise. They refer to good and evil stages of life respectively and can be lived now and here during our earthly existence.[126] For example, Guru Arjan explains that people who are entangled in emotional attachment and doubt are living in hell on this Earth i.e. their life is hellish. So many are being drowned in emotional attachment and doubt; they dwell in the most horrible hell.— Guru Arjan, Guru Granth Sahib 297.” ref 

Taoism

Ancient Taoism it is believed may not have had any concept of Hell, as morality was seen to be a man-made distinction and there was no concept of an immaterial soul. In its home country China, where Taoism adopted tenets of other religions, popular belief endows Taoist Hell with many deities and spirits who punish sin in a variety of horrible ways.” ref 

“In no area is the lack of a single unified Taoist belief system more evident than in the case of concepts about the afterlife and salvation.  Several factors have contributed to this: 1) Taoism was at no point the only religion of China, but, rather, coexisted with Confucianism and Buddhism, as well as with Chinese folk religion; 2) each Taoist sect had its own beliefs and textual traditions, and these underwent changes over time; and 3) death and the afterlife became the province of Buddhism early in Chinese history, so that most ideas about the afterlife are Buddhist, or were developed in reaction to Buddhism. Art found by archaeologists excavating tombs of the nobility has been quite varied, and does not support any unified set of beliefs about the afterlife.  Murals or carvings featuring the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, immortals, and other legendary characters of popular Taoism have been found in tombs, but there are Confucian, Buddhist, and other mythical images present in the same tombs.  In later dynasties, continuing into the present, it is not uncommon to invite both Buddhist and Taoist priests to officiate at a funeral, and the structure of contemporary Taoist funerals is similar in many ways to those of Buddhism.” ref 

“It is not surprising that once Buddhism had become established in China, many of its ideas about the afterlife were adopted by Taoism, because there were so many well-developed Buddhist ideas on the topic. Lingbao Taoism in particular incorporated many Buddhist ideas about the afterlife, and Lingbao priests perform rituals pertaining to the afterlife that priests of other sects do not, such as rituals transferring merit to the deceased.  Shangqing Taoist scriptures include elaborate descriptions of the heavens and, to a lesser extent, the underworld; the use of Buddhist or Sanskrit terminology in naming some of these is a clear sign of their Buddhist origin.  The concept of rebirth also became a factor in later Taoism. Taoist notions of life beyond death are thus most easily discerned by looking at the time prior to the establishment of Buddhism in China.  Generally speaking, early Taoist concepts of salvation focused on this life rather than an afterlife.  Early Taoist groups were founded on utopian ideas of a new and perfect society, echoing sentiments found in the Taode jing.  The focus for some individual practitioners, both fangshi, Taoshi, and some members of the nobility, was immortality of the physical body.  They were not interested in what happens after death because they hoped never to die.  Instead, they hoped to live forever in human form, with the supernatural powers of an immortal.  Related to the quest for immortality was a popular interest in realms of the immortals that were believed to be located on earth — on mountains, islands, or other locations that are usually invisible to the human eye.” ref 

“Some Taoist gods are believed to reside on the sun, moon, planets, and constellations, and the Taoist adept is able to travel to these places during ritual trances.  Some of the mystical excursions of Shangqing Taoism, for example, are to astronomical realms.  The Big Dipper and its central star, the Pole Star, are especially important to Taoism.  The deity Taiyi is believed to have a residence on the Pole Star, and the gods who reside within the body also reside in the (literal) heavens.  The origin of these beliefs can be traced to a highly developed astronomical knowledge and religious engagement with astronomical realms that date back to the Shang dynasty (1700-1027 B.C.E.). Salvation for Taoism (absent the Buddhist influence) is a matter of participation in the eternal return of the natural world, a yielding to chaos followed by spontaneous creation, in a never-ending cycle.  This is not a permanent transcendent state or redemption such as has been articulated in the Abrahamic traditions. For Taoism, salvation is not an escape from this world; rather, it is to become perfectly aligned with the natural world and with the cosmic forces that sustain it.” ref  

Chinese Diyu realm of the dead or “Hell” 

“Diyu (simplified Chinese: 地狱; traditional Chinese: 地獄) is the realm of the dead or “hell” in Chinese mythology. It is loosely based on a combination of the concept of Naraka, traditional Chinese beliefs about the afterlife, and a variety of popular expansions and reinterpretations of these two traditions. Diyu is typically depicted as a subterranean maze with various levels and chambers, to which souls are taken after death to atone for the sins they committed when they were alive. The exact number of levels in Diyu and their associated deities differ between Buddhist and Taoist interpretations. Some speak of three to four “courts”; others mention “Ten Courts of Hell”, each of which is ruled by a judge (collectively known as the Ten Yama Kings); other Chinese legends speak of the “Eighteen Levels of Hell”. Each court deals with a different aspect of atonement and different punishments; most legends claim that sinners are subjected to gruesome tortures until their “deaths”, after which they are restored to their original state for the torture to be repeated.” ref 

“According to ideas from Taoism, Buddhism, and traditional Chinese folk religion, Diyu is a purgatory that serves to punish and renew spirits in preparation for reincarnation. Many deities, whose names and purposes are the subject of conflicting accounts, are associated with Diyu. Some early Chinese societies speak of people going to Mount Tai, Jiuyuan, Jiuquan or Fengdu after death. At present, Fengdu and the temples on Mount Tai have been rebuilt into tourist attractions, incorporating artistic depictions of hell and the afterlife. Some Chinese folk religion planchette writings, such as the Taiwanese novel Journeys to the Under-World, say that new hells with new punishments are created as the world changes and that there is a City of Innocent Deaths (枉死城) designed to house those who died with grievances that have yet to be redressed.” ref 

Ten Courts of Hell

“Ming dynasty (16th century) glazed earthenware figurines representing three of the ten Yama Kings. Entrance to the “Ten Courts of Hell” attraction in Haw Par Villa, Singapore. The Ox-Headed (right) and Horse-Faced (left) Hell Guards stand guard at the entrance. Stoneware figure from a judgment group, holding records of evil deeds. From China, Ming Dynasty, 16th century CE.  Among the various other geographic features believed of Diyu, the capital city has been thought to be named Youdu. It is generally conceived as being similar to a typical Chinese capital city, such as Chang’an, but surrounded by and pervaded with darkness.” ref 

“The concept of the “Ten Courts of Hell” (十殿閻羅) began after Chinese folk religion was influenced by Buddhism. In Chinese mythology, the Jade Emperor put Yama in charge of overseeing the affairs of Diyu. There are 12,800 hells located under the earth – eight dark hells, eight cold hells, and 84,000 miscellaneous hells located at the edge of the universe. All will go to Diyu after death but the period of time one spends in Diyu is not indefinite – it depends on the severity of the sins one committed. After receiving due punishment, one will eventually be sent for reincarnation. In the meantime, souls pass from stage to stage at Yama’s decision. Yama also reduced the number of hells to ten. He divided Diyu into ten courts, each overseen by a Yama King, while he remained as the sovereign ruler of Diyu.” ref 

 Eighteen Levels of Hell 

“The concept of the eighteen hells started in the Tang dynasty. The Buddhist text Sutra on Questions about Hell (問地獄經) mentioned 134 worlds of hell, but was simplified to the Eighteen Levels of Hell in the Sutra on the Eighteen Hells (十八泥犁經) for convenience.  Some literature refers to eighteen types of hells or to eighteen hells for each type of punishment. Some religious or literature books say that wrongdoers who were not punished when they were alive are punished in the hells after death. Sinners feel pain and agony just like living humans when they are subjected to the tortures listed below. They cannot “die” from the torture because when the ordeal is over, their bodies will be restored to their original states for the torture to be repeated. The eighteen hells vary from narrative to narrative but some commonly mentioned tortures include: being steamed; being fried in oil cauldrons; being sawed into half; being run over by vehicles; being pounded in a mortar and pestle; being ground in a mill; being crushed by boulders; being made to shed blood by climbing trees or mountains of knives; having sharp objects driven into their bodies; having hooks pierced into their bodies and being hung upside down; drowning in a pool of filthy blood; being left naked in the freezing cold; being set aflame or cast into infernos; being tied naked to a bronze cylinder with a fire lit at its base; being forced to consume boiling liquids; tongue ripping; eye-gouging; teeth extraction; heart digging; disembowelment; skinning; being trampled, gored, mauled, eaten, stung, bitten, pecked, etc., by animals.” ref

A Russian Republic Legalizes Neo-Pagan Faith 

“Russia, more often making headlines for repression of minority faiths, recently recognized the neo-Pagan faith Aar Aiyy as an official “religious organization” in the Siberian Russian Republic of Sakha. Religions with this special designation receive greater protections and privileges in Russia than those who are merely religious groups. Aar Aiyy appears to be a modern neo-Pagan revival of the indigenous shamanistic religion Tengrism. Tengrism flourished among the Turkic-speaking population of the Siberian Yakuts, the Turks, Huns, Mongolians, and Hungarians. In Siberia, the religion waned in the 1600’s when Russian Orthodox Christians moved into the area. When Siberia was under Soviet control, all religions were suppressed but folk practices managed to survive into the present time. Aar Aiyy, meaning “belief in higher deities,” holds that there is one supreme God but also many spirits and other divine beings. Practitioners believe there are three worlds – the heavens, the world we know on earth, and the underworld. According to a phone interview with Avgustina Yakovleva by the Moscow Times, adherents of Aar Aiyy have been working towards official recognition for 18 years.” ref 

 Tengrism 

Tengrism, also known as Tengriism, Tenggerism, or Tengrianism, is an ancient and medieval Central AsianEurasian Steppe sky god Tengri-centered state religion as well as a number of modern TurkoMongolic native religious movements and teachings. It was the prevailing religion of the Turks and Mongols (including Bulgars and Xiongnu), Huns, and, possibly, the Manchus and Magyars, as the religion of the several medieval states: Göktürk Khaganate, Western Turkic Khaganate, Eastern Turkic Khaganate, Old Great Bulgaria, Danube Bulgaria, Volga Bulgaria, and Eastern Tourkia (Khazaria). In Irk Bitig, Tengri is mentioned as Türük Tängrisi (God of Turks). According to many academics, at the imperial level, especially by the 12th–13th centuries, Tengrism was a monotheistic religion; most contemporary Tengrists present it as being monotheistic too. The forms of the name Tengri (Old Turkic: Täŋri‎) among the ancient and modern Turks and Mongols are Tengeri, Tangara, Tangri, Tanri, Tangre, Tegri, Tingir, Tenkri, Teri, Ter, and Ture. The name Tengri (“the Sky”) is derived from Old Turkic: Tenk‎ (“daybreak”) or Tan (“dawn”). Meanwhile, Stefan Georg proposed that the Turkic Tengri ultimately originates as a loanword from Proto-Yeniseian *tɨŋgVr- “high”. Mongolia is sometimes poetically called the “Land of Eternal Blue Sky” (Munkh Khukh Tengriin Oron) by its inhabitants. Tengrism has been advocated in intellectual circles of the Turkic nations of Central Asia (Kyrgyzstan with Kazakhstan) and Russia (Tatarstan, Bashkortostan) since the dissolution of the Soviet Union during the 1990s. Still practiced, it is undergoing an organized revival in Buryatia, Sakha (Yakutia), Khakassia, Tuva, and other Turkic nations in Siberia. Altaian Burkhanism and Chuvash Vattisen Yaly are movements similar to Tengrism.” ref 

Tengri (Old Turkic: 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃‎, romanized: Teŋri/Тeŋiri or Old Turkic: 𐰚𐰇𐰚:𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃‎, romanized: Kök Teŋri/Тeŋiri, lit. ‘Sky God’, Ottoman Turkish: طڭرى‎, Turkish: Tanrı, Bulgarian: Тангра, Proto-Turkic *teŋri / *taŋrɨ; Mongolian script: ᠲᠩᠷᠢ,[1] Tngri; Modern Mongolian: Тэнгэр, Tenger) is one of the names for the primary chief deity used by the early Turkic and Mongolic peoples. Worship of Tengri is Tengrism. The core beings in Tengrism are the Heavenly-Father (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) and the Earth Mother (Eje/Gazar Eej). It involves shamanism, animism, totemism, and ancestor worship.” ref 

“The oldest form of the name is recorded in Chinese annals from the 4th century BC, describing the beliefs of the Xiongnu. It takes the form 撑犁/Cheng-li, which is hypothesized to be a Chinese transcription of Tängri. (The Proto-Turkic form of the word has been reconstructed as *Teŋri or *Taŋrɨ.) Alternatively, a reconstructed Altaic etymology from *T`aŋgiri (“oath” or “god”) would emphasize the god’s divinity rather than his domain over the sky. The Turkic form, Tengri, is attested in the 8th century Orkhon inscriptions as the Old Turkic form 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃‎ Teŋri. In modern Turkish, the derived word “Tanrı” is used as the generic word for “god”, or for the Abrahamic God, and is used today by Turkish people to refer to any god. The supreme deity of the traditional religion of the Chuvash is Tură. Other reflexes of the name in modern languages include Mongolian: Тэнгэр (“sky”), Bulgarian: Тангра, Azerbaijani: Tanrı. The Chinese word for “sky” 天 (Mandarin: tiān, Classical Chinese: thīn and Japanese Han Dynasty loanword ten) may also be related, possibly a loan from a prehistoric Central Asian language. However, this proposal conflicts with recent reconstructions of the Old Chinese pronunciation of the character “天” as “qhl’iin” (Zhengzhang) or similar, with a lateral consonant. Linguist Stefan Georg has proposed that the Turkic word ultimately originates as a loanword from Proto-Yeniseian *tɨŋgVr- “high”.” ref

“Tengri was the main god of the Turkic pantheon, controlling the celestial sphere. Tengri is considered to be strikingly similar to the Indo-European sky god, *Dyeus, and the structure of the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European religion is closer to that of the early Turks than to the religion of any people of Near Eastern or Mediterranean antiquity. The most important contemporary testimony of Tengri worship is found in the Old Turkic Orkhon inscriptions, dated to the early 8th century. Written in the so-called Orkhon script, these inscriptions record an account of the mythological origins of the Turks. The inscription dedicated to Kul Tigin includes the passages (in the translation provided by the Language Committee of Ministry of Culture and Information of the Republic of Kazakhstan): “When the blue sky [Tengri] above and the brown earth below were created, between them a human being was created. Over the human beings, my ancestors Bumin Kagan and Istemi Kagan ruled. They ruled people by Turkish laws, they led them and succeeded” (face 1, line 1); “Tengri creates death. Human beings have all been created in order to die” (Old Turkic: Öd Teŋri yasar kisi oγlu qop ölgeli törürmis‎), (face 2, line 9); “You passed away (lit.: ‘went flying’) until Tengri gives you life again” (face 2, line 14). Khagans ruled by the will of Tengri thought the ancient Turkic people and preserved these thoughts in the texts of the Orkhon inscriptions in the following way: “I, Tengri-like and Tengri-born Turk Bilge Kaghan, succeeded to the throne at this time” (Old Turkic: Teŋiriteg Teŋiride bolmuš Türük Bilge Qaγan bü ödüke olurtum‎). In Turkic mythology, Tengri is a pure, white goose that flies constantly over an endless expanse of water, which represents time. Beneath this water, Ak Ana (“White Mother”) calls out to him saying “Create”. To overcome his loneliness, Tengri creates Er Kishi, who is not as pure or as white as Tengri and together they set up the world. Er Kishi becomes a demonic character and strives to mislead people and draw them into its darkness. Tengri assumes the name Tengri Ülgen and withdraws into Heaven from which he tries to provide people with guidance through sacred animals that he sends among them. The Ak Tengris occupy the fifth level of Heaven. Shaman priests who want to reach Tengri Ülgen never get further than this level, where they convey their wishes to the divine guides. Returns to earth or to the human level take place in a goose-shaped vessel.” ref 

For the etymology of tiān, it has need links it with the Mongolian word tengri “sky, heaven, heavenly deity” or the Tibeto-Burman words taleŋ (Adi) and tǎ-lyaŋ (Lepcha), both meaning “sky”. Also suggested is a likely connection between Chinese tiān 天, diān 巔 “summit, mountaintop”, and diān 顛 “summit, top of the head, forehead”, which have cognates such as Naga tiŋ “sky”. Tiān (天) is one of the oldest Chinese terms for heaven and a key concept in Chinese mythology, philosophy, and religion. During the Shang dynasty (17–11th centuries BCE), the Chinese referred to their supreme god as Shàngdì (上帝, “Lord on High”) or (帝,”Lord”). During the following Zhou dynasty, Tiān became synonymous with this figure. Heaven worship was, before the 20th century, an orthodox state religion of China. In Taoism and Confucianism, Tiān (the celestial aspect of the cosmos, often translated as “Heaven“) is mentioned in relationship to its complementary aspect of (, often translated as “Earth“). These two aspects of Daoist cosmology are representative of the dualistic nature of Taoism. They are thought to maintain the two poles of the Three Realms (三界) of reality, with the middle realm occupied by Humanity (人, Rén), and the lower world occupied by demons; (魔, ) and “ghosts,” the damned, specifically (鬼, Guǐ).” ref 

Tengrism Hell/Subterranean world?

There are many similarities between the earth and the underworld and its inhabitants resemble humans, but have only two souls instead of three. They lack the “Ami soul”, that produces body temperature and allows breathing. Therefore, they are pale and their blood is dark. The sun and the moon of the underworld give far less light than the sun and the moon of the earth. There are also forests, rivers, and settlements underground. Erlik Khan (Mongolian: Erleg Khan), one of the sons of Tengri, is the ruler of the underworld. He controls the souls here, some of them waiting to be reborn again. Extremely evil souls were believed to be extinguished forever in Ela Guren. If a sick human is not dead yet, a shaman can move to the underworld to negotiate with Erlik to bring the person back to life. If he fails, the person dies. It is believed that people and animals have many souls. Generally, each person is considered to have three souls, but the names, characteristics, and numbers of the souls may be different among some of the tribes: For example, for Samoyeds, a Uralic tribe living in the north of Siberia, believe that women consist of four and men of five souls. Since animals also have souls, humans must respect animals.” ref 

“According to Paulsen and Jultkratz, who conducted research in North America, North Asia, and Central Asia by Paulsen and Jultkratz, explained two souls of this belief are the same to all people: Nefes (Breath or Nafs, life or bodily spirit) and Shadow soul / Free soul.” ref 

“There are many different names for human souls among the Turks and the Mongols, but their features and meanings have not been adequately researched yet. Among Turks: Özüt, Süne, Kut, Sür, Salkin, Tin, Körmös, Yula and among Mongols: Sünesün, Amin, Kut, Sülde. In addition to these spirits, Jean Paul Roux draws attention to the “Özkonuk” spirit mentioned in the writings from the Buddhist periods of the Uighurs.” ref 

Julie Stewart, who devoted her life to research in Mongolia described the belief in the soul in one of her articles:

  • Amin ruhu: Provides breathing and body temperature. It is the soul which invigorates. (The Turkish counterpart is probably Özüt)
  • Sünesün ruhu: Outside of the body, this soul moves through water. It is also the part of soul, which reincarnates. After a human died, this part of the soul moves to the world-tree. When it is reborn, it comes out of a source and enters the new-born. (Also called Süne ruhu among Turks)
  • Sülde ruhu: It is the soul of the self that gives a person a personality. If the other souls leave the body, they only loss consciousness, but if this soul leaves the body, the human dies. This soul resides in nature after death and is not reborn. ref  

Tengrism and Buddhism

“The 17th-century Mongolian chronicle Altan Tobchi (Golden Summary) contains references to Tengri. Tengrism was assimilated into Mongolian Buddhism while surviving in purer forms only in far-northern Mongolia. Tengrist formulas and ceremonies were subsumed into the state religion. This is similar to the fusion of Buddhism and Shinto in Japan. The Altan Tobchi contains the following prayer at its very end:

Aya gaihamshig huvilgaan bogdos haadiin yazguuriig odii todii tuuhnees
Ayag ha tehimlig shashnaa dara Luvsandanzan guush beer
Ahui ih uls zalgan uztugei hemeen hicheen bichuulsen tuugeer
Amitan buhen tsagaan buyanaar ezlen, amin nasan urt bolood
Amgalan jargalantan boltugai
Erht Tengerees isht haadiin sahiusan beer saitar tetgen ivgeej
Evedchin, zud, totgor, tsag busiin uhel ustan amarlij
Ed tavaar delgeren, ur taria arvidan, nasan buyan nemj
Enh esen amar jargalan, osge hur met olzii hutag orshtugai.” ref 

“Aya! The origin of the marvelous divine Khans from miscellaneous histories
Collected by the faith-professing monk Luvsandanzan guush [Buddhist title]
Written with effort so that the great nation may read for generations. By it,
May all beings rule through white virtue, living long lives
And become possessors of peace and happiness
With the spirits of the Khans descended from mighty Tengri blessing thoroughly
May sickness, zud, obstacles, and untimely death be removed and pacified
May merchandise spread, crops flourish and longevity increase
May peaceful health and happiness prevail, and auspicious luck come like rain.” ref   

Tengrism and Islam

“Tengrism is based on a personal relationship with God and spirits and personal experiences, which cannot be fixiated in writings; thus there can be no prophet, holy scripture, place of worship, clergy, dogma, rite, and prayers. In contrast, Islam is based on a written corpus. Doctrines and religious law derive from the Quran and are explained by hadith. In this regard, both belief systems are fundamentally distinct. Turks usually encountered and assimilated their beliefs to Islam via Sufism. Turks probably identified Dervishes as something akin to shamans. The first contact between shamanistic Turks and Islam took place during the Battle of Talas against the Chinese Tang dynasty. Turkic Tengrism further influenced parts of Sufism and Folk Islam, especially Alevism with Bektashi Order. Many shamanistic beliefs were considered as genuinely Islamic by many average Muslims and are still prevalent today. Muslim Turkic scholar Mahmud al-Kashgari, around the year 1075, whom he considered Tengrists as “infidel”, offered this view: “The infidels — may God destroy them! — call the sky Tengri, also anything that is imposing in their eyes call Tengri, such as a great mountain or tree, and they bow down to such things.” Tengrists oppose Islam, Christianity, and Judaism as Semitic religions imposing a foreign religion to the Turks. And, according to some, ones, by praying to the god of Islam the Turkic peoples would give their energy to the Jews and not to themselves (Aron Atabek [ru]). It excludes the experiences of other nations, but offers Semitic history as if it were the history of all humanity. The principle of submission (both in Islam as well as in Christianity) is disregarded as one of the major failings. It allows rich people to abuse the ordinary people and makes human development stagnant. They advocate Turanism and abandonment of Islam as an Arab religion (Nihal Atsiz and others). Prayer from the heart can only be in native language, not Arabic. On the contrary, others assert that Tengri is indeed synonymous with Allah and that Turkic ancestors did not leave their former belief behind, but simply accepted Allah as new expression for Tengri. Aron Atabek draws attention to how the Islamization of the Kazakhs and other Turkic peoples was carried out: runic letters were destroyed, physically persecuted shamans, national musical instruments were burned, and playing on them was condemned, etc.” ref  

Tengrism and Christianity

Hulegu Khan sent a letter in Latin to King Louis IX of France on April 10, 1262 from his capital Maragheh in Iran. Kept in the Vienna National Library as MS 339 it is both an invitation for joint operations against the Mamluks as well as an imperious command to submit. The letter provides key insights into the Mongols’ understanding of Tengrism’s relationship to Christianity as well as furnishing one of the first Latin transcriptions of Tengri. Only a few sentences from the lengthy letter are shown below (those with relevancy to Tengrism): God…spoke to our grandfather Genghis Khan by Teb Tengri (meaning Prophet of God) His relative, miraculously revealing the future through the same Teb Tengri
Saying: “On high, I alone am God Almighty and made you lord over peoples and kingdoms”
We, by the power of Mengutengri (living God), Hulegu Khan, leader of the Mongol army
To Louis, illustrious King of the Franks and to all France, Barachmar (greetings)
Revealing the above revelation we notify you to follow the command of God
Considering well that we received our power from the same Mengutengri. We thought the Pope was a King of France or an emperor, but later, After diligent enquiry, understood he is a holy man who prays to God incessantly, On behalf of all the nations of Misicatengrin (that is the son of the living God), Mangutengri (that is, the living God) eternally without end farewell. Given in the city of Maragha the tenth year, Nochoe (dog year), April 10th.” ref 

“The letter largely propounds the usual Mongol ideology and understanding of Tengrism with mentions of the supreme shaman Kokochu Teb Tengri. All meanings of Tengri including the sky, the most high God, and “a god” are implied in the letter. Jesus Christ is called Misicatengrin or Messiah-Tengri in the letter. The Misica is from Syriac mshiha (Messiah, Christ) as opposed to Arabic masih. Another Syriac word in the letter is Barachmar (greetings). This points to the well-known Nestorian heritage within the Mongol Empire which used Syriac as its liturgical language. The Mongolian letter of Arghun Khan to Pope Nicholas IV (1290) also uses the word Misica for Christ. William of Rubruck reported that Arig Boke, brother of Hulegu Khan, used the word Messiah near Karakorum in 1254 (Then they began to blaspheme against Christ, but Arabuccha stopped them saying: “You must not speak so, for we know that the Messiah is God”). There are elements of syncretism between Tengrism and Nestorian Christianity with overlapping notions of monotheism and a traditional view of Christ as Misicatengrin probably dating back to the Keraite conversion in 1007. In Hulegu’s letter Tengrism takes the overarching, non-dogmatic role and contains Nestorianism as a compatible subset, in line with the religious pluralism practiced by the Mongols. Hulegu himself was not strictly a Christian, although his wife, his general Kitbuqa, and mother were Nestorians. He was a Tengriist whose Nestorian interests were of the Mongol, syncretic type. His successor Abaqa Khan would take part in the Ninth Crusade with the future King Edward of England in 1271 and also storm the Krak des Chevaliers in February 1281 with the Hospitallers of Margat.” ref 

Abrahamic religions

“Hell is conceived of in most Abrahamic religions as a place of, or a form of, punishment. The Abrahamic religions, also referred to collectively as Abrahamism, are a group of Semitic-originated religious communities of faith that claim descent from the Judaism of the ancient Israelites and the worship of the God of Abraham. The Abrahamic religions are monotheistic, with the term deriving from the patriarch Abraham (a major figure described both in the Tanakh and the Quran, recognized by Jews, Christians, Muslims, and others). The three Abrahamic religions trace their origins to both sons of Abraham. For Jews and Christians it is his youngest son Isaac and for Muslims, his eldest Ishmael.” ref 

Judaism Gehenna and Sheol 

“There is thinking that Early Judaism had no concept of Hell, although the concept of an afterlife was introduced during the Hellenistic period, apparently from neighboring Hellenistic religions. It occurs for example in the Book of Daniel. Daniel 12:2 proclaims “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, Some to everlasting life, Some to shame and everlasting contempt.” ref 

 “I don’t know where the idea that Jews don’t believe in Hell got started but we most certainly do believe in one. In Christian theology, Hell is forever; such is not the case in Jewish theology. So when people say that Jews don’t believe in Hell, what they really mean (even if they don’t know it) is that Jews don’t agree with the Christian idea of Hell. We do believe in Hell. What we don’t believe in is eternal damnation. (At least not for regular people. People like Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, and Vlad the Impaler are another story.)” ref 

“The Jewish idea is that God has placed us in this world for a limited time. While we’re here, we’re faced with a constant series of choices between right and wrong. At the end of our time here, we are rewarded according to the degree of perfection we manage to achieve. A person then enjoys the level of reward that he has earned forever. (Derech Hashem I, 3.3; see more here.) However, since every person – even good people – invariably made some bad calls in life, we must first be cleansed of our misdeeds in “Hell,” which we call Gehinnom. (ibid., II, 2.4; see more here.) And, some people think that Hell isn’t in the Jewish Bible but that’s incorrect. It’s not prominent because our focus is on the here and now rather than on the afterlife but it’s definitely there if you know where to look. The Talmud in Eiruvin (19a) tells us that Gehinnom has seven names: Sheol (the pit), Abaddon (doom), Be’er Shachas (pit of corruption), Tit haYaven (clinging mud), Shaarei Maves (gates of death), Tzalmaves (shadow of death) and Eretz haTachtis (the underworld). These are largely derived from a variety of Biblical verses (see there). The name we typically use, Gehinnom, is not actually its name; it’s more of a description. Gehinnom means “the valley of Hinnom” and is derived from an actual place name as seen in Joshua 15:8 and 18:16, et al. We see in II Kings 23:10, and possibly elsewhere, that atrocities were committed in this valley.” ref 

“So what happens in Gehinnom? The Talmud in Brachos describes fire as one-sixtieth of Gehinnom, from which we can easily calculate that Gehinnom is sixty times as intense as fire. Of course, fire burns our bodies, which we won’t have in the afterlife. We’ll only be souls in the Next World so the “burning” of Gehinnom is of a spiritual nature. I have often heard that the Gehinnom is like a movie theater in which we are shown two movies: one of our lives as we actually lived them and one of our lives as they would have been had we made all the right choices. According to this model, the “burning” of Gehinnom is the shame that we feel when we realize how far we’ve gone astray. Rabbi Dr. Asher Meir expresses such a concept in his series Meaning in Mitzvot: Our world is a world of significant moral ambiguity. Even a person who wants to do the right thing can often be confused into wrongdoing; furthermore, our base impulses are always tempting us into transgression. Very often the fog of uncertainty serves to assuage feelings of guilt. But when a person perceives his acts from the clear perspective of the World of Truth, he feels an intense burning remorse for all his misdeeds. This sense of shame tortures the person for a period of time until his atonement is complete.” ref  

“I went looking for the original source of this widespread understanding of Gehinnom but I didn’t find it – at least not overtly. I did find the following pieces, which can be assembled: First of all, a number of Biblical verses equate afterlife punishment with feeling shame. For example, Isaiah 66:24 says, “They will go out and see the corpses of the people who rebelled against Me, because their decay will not cease, their fire will not be quenched, and they will be disgraced before all mankind.” Similarly, Daniel 12:2, speaking of the future revival of the dead, says, “Many who sleep in the dust of the earth will awaken – some for eternal life and some for shame, for eternal abhorrence.” The Malbim on this verse explains shame to mean that the wicked will receive their punishments while observing the salvation of those who actually heeded God’s word. The Midrashic work Tanna d’Bei Eliyahu Zuta (12) says that children who study Torah will save their parents from the “shame, humiliation and disgrace” of judgment in Gehinnom. Nothing about pain and suffering, just “shame, humiliation, and disgrace!” ref 

“Finally, the Medieval work of musar (self-improvement) Shaarei Teshuvah by Rabbeinu Yonah of Gerondi says that embarrassing someone is worse than death (3:139). I have seen later writers extrapolate from this that shame is worse than pain. If that’s the case in the temporal world, in which we have bodies, it’s all the more likely to be true in the Next World, where we are only souls. If the punishment of Gehinnom is shame, then based on our earlier Gemara from Eiruvin, it must be sixty times more intense than the worst embarrassment a person could feel on Earth! That’s an incredible degree of humiliation!” ref  

“Of course, this interpretation is just that: one interpretation. Maimonides, in his introduction to the Mishnaic chapter called Chelek, makes it clear that the nature of suffering in Gehinnom is not elaborated upon by the Sages of the Talmud. He cites one Talmudic opinion that the wicked will be burned by proximity to the sun (based on Malachi 3:19, “the day comes, burning like an oven”) and another that the consuming heat will come from inside the wicked themselves (based on Isaiah 33:11, “Your breath is a fire that will devour you”). The bottom line is that we just don’t know. (The Talmud in Gittin 56b-57a describes some fanciful punishments in Hell but those appear to be reserved for the kinds of people who can exceed the normal time limits for sentences in Gehinnom. I would not presume that average people would merit the same degree of penalty.)” ref 

“Speaking of limits to sentences, the consensus is that a normal person (as opposed to a Pol Pot or a Vlad the Impaler) is limited to a year in Gehinnom (Mishna Eduyos 2:10, Talmud Shabbos 33b and Rosh Hashana 17a). This is the reason that mourners recite Kaddish only for 11 months even though they’re in mourning for a full year: to recite Kaddish for 12 months would suggest that the deceased was so bad as to warrant the full, harshest sentence. We also have a midrashic tradition that those being punished in Gehinnom enjoy a reprieve for the duration of Shabbos. The Zohar (II, 89b) explains that the verse prohibiting lighting a fire (Exodus 35:3) applies both to us here and to the “fires” (however metaphorical they may be) that they light in Gehinnom. (Whether the time of the Shabbos reprieve corresponds to Jerusalem time, the deceased’s local time or something else is a question beyond our scope.)” ref 

“Finally, the Ramchal describes kareis (excision – the most extreme form of punishment) as the soul of the offender being discarded altogether (Derech Hashem II, 2.3; see more here). As unpleasant as the punishments of Gehinnom may be, they still seem to be preferable to non-existence. Lest all this sound too good to be true, keep in mind that Nachmanides writes that an hour in Gehinnom is worse than 70 years of suffering as Job did (Shaar HaGemul – I couldn’t find this in the original but I saw it cited by a number of reputable secondary sources). So, while the Jewish version of Hell is definitely way better than an eternity of being stabbed by devils with pitchforks while you stand in a lake of fire, it’s still something that one should try to avoid. Sincerely, Rabbi Jack Abramowitz.” ref  

Judaism does not have a specific doctrine about the afterlife, but it does have a mystical/Orthodox tradition of describing Gehinnom. Gehinnom is not Hell, but originally a grave and in later times a sort of Purgatory where one is judged based on one’s life’s deeds, or rather, where one becomes fully aware of one’s own shortcomings and negative actions during one’s life. The Kabbalah explains it as a “waiting room” (commonly translated as an “entry way”) for all souls (not just the wicked). The overwhelming majority of rabbinic thought maintains that people are not in Gehinnom forever; the longest that one can be there is said to be 12 months, however, there has been the occasional noted exception. Some consider it a spiritual forge where the soul is purified for its eventual ascent to Olam Habah (heb. עולם הבא; lit. “The world to come”, often viewed as analogous to heaven). This is also mentioned in the Kabbalah, where the soul is described as breaking, like the flame of a candle lighting another: the part of the soul that ascends being pure and the “unfinished” piece being reborn.” ref 

“According to Jewish teachings, hell is not entirely physical; rather, it can be compared to a very intense feeling of shame. People are ashamed of their misdeeds and this constitutes suffering which makes up for the bad deeds. When one has so deviated from the will of God, one is said to be in Gehinnom. This is not meant to refer to some point in the future, but to the very present moment. The gates of teshuva (return) are said to be always open, and so one can align his will with that of God at any moment. Being out of alignment with God’s will is itself a punishment according to the Torah.” ref 

Many scholars of Jewish mysticism, particularly of the Kabbalah, describe seven “compartments” or “habitations” of Hell, just as they describe seven divisions of Heaven. These divisions go by many different names, and the most frequently mentioned are as follows:

  • Sheol (Hebrew: שְׁאוֹל – “underworld“, “Hades“; “grave”)
  • Abaddon (Hebrew: אֲבַדּוֹן – “doom”, “perdition”)
  • Be’er Shachat (Hebrew: בְּאֵר שַׁחַת, Be’er Shachath – “pit of corruption”)
  • Tit ha-Yaven (Hebrew: טִיט הַיָוֵן – “clinging mud”)
  • Sha’are Mavet (Hebrew: שַׁעֲרֵי מָוֶת, Sha’arei Maveth – “gates of death”)
  • Tzalmavet (Hebrew: צַלמָוֶת, Tsalmaveth – “shadow of death”)
  • Gehinnom (Hebrew: גֵיהִנוֹם, Gehinnom – “valley of Hinnom“; “Tartarus“, “Purgatory“) ref 

Besides those mentioned above, there also exist additional terms that have been often used to either refer to Hell in general or to some region of the underworld:

  • Azazel (Hebrew: עֲזָאזֵל, compd. of ez עֵז: “goat” + azal אָזַל: “to go away” – “goat of departure”, “scapegoat”; “entire removal”, “damnation”)
  • Dudael (Hebrew: דּוּדָאֵל – lit. “cauldron of God”)
  • Tehom (Hebrew: תְהוֹם – “abyss“; “sea”, “deep ocean”)
  • Tophet (Hebrew: תֹּפֶת or תוֹפֶת, Topheth – “fire-place”, “place of burning”, “place to be spit upon”; “inferno”)
  • Tzoah Rotachat (Hebrew: צוֹאָה רוֹתֵחַת, Tsoah Rothachath – “boiling excrement”)
  • Mashchit (Hebrew: מַשְׁחִית, Mashchith – “destruction”, “ruin”)
  • Dumah (Hebrew: דוּמָה – “silence”)
  • Neshiyyah (Hebrew: נְשִׁיָּה – “oblivion”, “Limbo“)
  • Bor Shaon (Hebrew: בּוֹר שָׁאוֹן – “cistern of sound”)
  • Eretz Tachtit (Hebrew: אֶרֶץ תַּחְתִּית, Erets Tachtith – “lowest earth”).
  • Masak Mavdil (Hebrew: מָסָך מַבְדִּ֔יל, Masak Mabdil – “dividing curtain”)
  • Haguel (Ethiopic: ሀጉለ – “(place of) destruction”, “loss”, “waste”)
  • Ikisat (Ethiopic: አክይስት – “serpents”, “dragons“; “place of future punishment”) ref 

Maimonides declares in his 13 principles of faith that the hells of the rabbinic literature were pedagogically motivated inventions to encourage respect of the Torah commandments by mankind, which had been regarded as immature. Instead of being sent to hell, the souls of the wicked would actually get annihilated.” ref 

Christianity

The Christian doctrine of hell derives from passages in the New Testament. The word hell does not appear in the Greek New Testament; instead, one of three words is used: the Greek words Tartarus or Hades, or the Hebrew word Gehinnom. In the Septuagint and New Testament the authors used the Greek term Hades for the Hebrew Sheol, but often with Jewish rather than Greek concepts in mind. In the Jewish concept of Sheol, such as expressed in Ecclesiastes, Sheol or Hades is a place where there is no activity. However, since Augustine, some Christians have believed that the souls of those who die either rest peacefully, in the case of Christians, or are afflicted, in the case of the damned, after death until the resurrection.” ref  

“While these three terms are translated in the KJV as “hell” these three terms have three very different meanings.

  • Hades has similarities to the Old Testament term, Sheol as “the place of the dead” or “grave”. Thus, it is used in reference to both the righteous and the wicked, since both wind up there eventually.
  • Gehenna refers to the “Valley of Hinnom”, which was a garbage dump outside of Jerusalem. It was a place where people burned their garbage and thus there was always a fire burning there. Bodies of those deemed to have died in sin without hope of salvation (such as people who committed suicide) were thrown there to be destroyed. Gehenna is used in the New Testament as a metaphor for the final place of punishment for the wicked after the resurrection.
  • Tartaróō (the verb “throw to Tartarus“, used of the fall of the Titans in Illiad 14.296) occurs only once in the New Testament in II Peter 2:4, where it is parallel to the use of the noun form in 1 Enoch as the place of incarceration of the fallen angels. It mentions nothing about human souls being sent there in the afterlife.” ref 

“The Roman Catholic Church defines Hell as “a state of definitive self-exclusion from communion with God and the blessed.” One finds oneself in Hell as the result of dying in mortal sin without repenting and accepting God’s merciful love, becoming eternally separated from him by one’s own free choice immediately after death. In the Roman Catholic Church, many other Christian churches, such as the Baptists and Episcopalians, and some Greek Orthodox churches, Hell is taught as the final destiny of those who have not been found worthy after the general resurrection and last judgment, where they will be eternally punished for sin and permanently separated from God. The nature of this judgment is inconsistent with many Protestant churches teaching the saving comes from accepting Jesus Christ as their savior, while the Greek Orthodox and Catholic Churches teach that the judgment hinges on both faith and works. However, many Liberal Christians throughout Liberal Protestant and Anglican churches believe in universal reconciliation (see below), even though it contradicts the traditional doctrines that are usually held by the evangelicals within their denominations.” ref 

“Some modern Christian theologians subscribe to the doctrines of conditional immortality. Conditional immortality is the belief that the soul dies with the body and does not live again until the resurrection. As with other Jewish writings of the Second Temple period, the New Testament text distinguishes two words, both translated “Hell” in older English Bibles: Hades, “the grave”, and Gehenna where God “can destroy both body and soul”. A minority of Christians read this to mean that neither Hades nor Gehenna are eternal but refer to the ultimate destruction of the wicked in the Lake of Fire in a consuming fire after the resurrection. However, because of the Greek words used in translating from the Hebrew text, the Hebrew ideas have become confused with Greek myths and ideas. In the Hebrew text when people died they went to Sheol, the grave and the wicked ultimately went to Gehenna and were consumed by fire. The Hebrew words for “the grave” or “death” or “eventual destruction of the wicked”, were translated using Greek words and later texts became a mix of mistranslation, pagan influence, and Greek myth.” ref 

Christian mortalism is the doctrine that all men and women, including Christians, must die, and do not continue and are not conscious after death. Therefore, annihilationism includes the doctrine that “the wicked” are also destroyed rather than tormented forever in traditional “Hell” or the lake of fire. Christian mortalism and annihilationism are directly related to the doctrine of conditional immortality, the idea that a human soul is not immortal unless it is given eternal life at the second coming of Christ and resurrection of the dead. Biblical scholars looking at the issue through the Hebrew text have denied the teaching of innate immortality. Rejection of the immortality of the soul, and advocacy of Christian mortalism, was a feature of Protestantism since the early days of the Reformation with Martin Luther himself rejecting the traditional idea, though his mortalism did not carry into orthodox Lutheranism. One of the most notable English opponents of the immortality of the soul was Thomas Hobbes who describes the idea as a Greek “contagion” in Christian doctrine. Modern proponents of conditional immortality include some in the Anglican church such as N.T. Wright and as denominations the Seventh-day Adventists, Bible Students, Jehovah’s Witnesses, Christadelphians, Living Church of God, The Church of God International, and some other Protestant Christians, as well as recent Roman Catholic teaching. It is not Roman Catholic dogma that anyone is in Hell, though many individual Catholics do not share this view. The 1993 Catechism of the Catholic Church states: “This state of definitive self-exclusion from communion with God and the blessed is called ‘hell'” and”… they suffer the punishments of hell, “eternal fire.” The chief punishment of hell is eternal separation from God” (CCC 1035). During an Audience in 1999, Pope John Paul II commented: “images of hell that Sacred Scripture presents to us must be correctly interpreted. They show the complete frustration and emptiness of life without God. Rather than a place, hell indicates the state of those who freely and definitively separate themselves from God, the source of all life and joy.” ref 

Other denominations

“The Seventh-day Adventist Church‘s official beliefs support annihilationism.[84][85] They deny the Catholic purgatory and teach that the dead lie in the grave until they are raised for a last judgment, both the righteous and wicked await the resurrection at the Second Coming. Seventh-day Adventists believe that death is a state of unconscious sleep until the resurrection. They base this belief on biblical texts such as Ecclesiastes 9:5 which states “the dead know nothing”, and 1 Thessalonians 4:13–18 which contains a description of the dead being raised from the grave at the second coming. These verses, it is argued, indicate that death is only a period or form of slumber. Adventists teach that the resurrection of the righteous will take place shortly after the second coming of Jesus, as described in Revelation 20:4–6 that follows Revelation 19:11–16, whereas the resurrection of the wicked will occur after the millennium, as described in Revelation 20:5 and 20:12–13 that follow Revelation 20:4 and 6–7, though Revelation 20:12–13 and 15 actually describe a mixture of saved and condemned people being raised from the dead and judged. Adventists reject the traditional doctrine of hell as a state of everlasting conscious torment, believing instead that the wicked will be permanently destroyed after the millennium by the lake of fire, which is called ‘the second death‘ in Revelation 20:14. Those Adventist doctrines about death and hell reflect an underlying belief in: (a) conditional immortality (or conditionalism), as opposed to the immortality of the soul; and (b) the monistic nature of human beings, in which the soul is not separable from the body, as opposed to bipartite or tripartite conceptions, in which the soul is separable.” ref 

Jehovah’s Witnesses hold that the soul ceases to exist when the person dies and therefore that Hell (Sheol or Hades) is a state of non-existence. In their theology, Gehenna differs from Sheol or Hades in that it holds no hope of a resurrection. Tartarus is held to be the metaphorical state of debasement of the fallen angels between the time of their moral fall (Genesis chapter 6) until their post-millennial destruction along with Satan (Revelation chapter 20). Bible Students and Christadelphians also believe in annihilationism. Christian Universalists believe in universal reconciliation, the belief that all human souls will be eventually reconciled with God and admitted to Heaven. This belief is held by some Unitarian-Universalists. According to Emanuel Swedenborg‘s Second Coming Christian revelation, hell exists because evil people want it. They, not God, introduced evil to the human race. In Swedenborgianism, every soul joins the like-minded group after death in which it feels the most comfortable. Hell is therefore believed to be a place of hapiness for the souls which delight in evilness. Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) teach that hell is a state between death and resurrection, in which those spirits who did not repent while on earth must suffer for their own sins (Doctrine and Covenants 19:15–17). After that, only the Sons of perdition, who committed the Eternal sin, would be cast into Outer darkness. However, according to Mormon faith, committing the Eternal sin requires so much knowledge that most persons cannot do this. Satan and Cain are counted as examples of Sons of perdition.” ref  

Islam

“In Islam, jahannam (related to the Hebrew word gehinnom) is the counterpart to heaven and likewise divided into seven layers, both co-existing with the temporal world, filled with blazing fire, boiling water, and a variety of other torments for those who have been condemned to it in the hereafter. In the Quran, God declares that the fire of Jahannam is prepared for both mankind and jinn. After the Day of Judgement, it is to be occupied by those who do not believe in God, those who have disobeyed his laws, or rejected his messengers. “Enemies of Islam” are sent to Hell immediately upon their deaths. Muslim modernists downplay the vivid descriptions of hell common during Classical period, on one hand reaffirming that the afterlife must not be denied, but simultaneously asserting its exact nature remains unknown. Other modern Muslims continue the line of Sufism as an interiorized hell, combining the eschatological thoughts of Ibn Arabi and Rumi with Western philosophy. Although disputed by some scholars, most scholars consider jahannam to be eternal. There is belief that the fire which represents the own bad deeds can already be seen during the Punishment of the Grave, and that the spiritual pain caused by this can lead to purification of the soul.” ref 

“Medieval sources usually identified hell with the seven layers of the earth mentioned in Surah 65:12, inhabited by devils, harsh angels, scorpions, and serpents, who torment the sinners. They described thorny shrubs, seas filled with blood and fire, and darkness only illuminated by the flames of hell. However, some sources also mention a place of extreme cold at the bottom of hell, called Zamhareer, characterized in as being unbearably cold, with blizzards, ice, and snow. Maalik is thought of as the keeper of the gates of hell, namely appears in Ibn Abbas’ Isra and Mi’raj. Over hell, a narrow bridge called As-Sirāt is spanned. On Judgement Day one must pass over it to reach paradise, but those destined for hell will find too narrow and fall from into their new abode. Iblis, the temporary ruler of hell, is thought of residing in the bottom of hell, from where he commands his hosts of infernal demons. But contrary to Christian traditions, Iblis and his infernal hosts do not wage war against God, his enmity applies against humanity only. Further, his dominion in hell is also his punishment. According to the Muwatta Hadith, the Bukhari Hadith, the Tirmidhi Hadith, and the Kabir Hadith, Muhammad claimed that the fire of Jahannam is not red, but pitch-black, and is 70 times hotter than ordinary fire, and is much more painful than ordinary fire.” ref 

“Polytheism (shirk) is regarded as a particularly grievous sin; therefore entering Paradise is forbidden to a polytheist (musyrik) because his place is Hell; and the lowest pit of Hell (Hawiyah), is intended for hypocrites who claimed aloud to believe in God and his messenger but in their hearts did not. Not all Muslims and scholars agree whether hell is an eternal destination or whether some or all of the condemned will eventually be forgiven and allowed to enter paradise.” ref  

Bahá’í Faith

“In the Bahá’í Faith, the conventional descriptions of Hell and Heaven are considered to be symbolic representations of spiritual conditions. The Bahá’í writings describe closeness to God to be Heaven, and conversely, remoteness from God as Hell. The Bahá’í writings state that the soul is immortal and after death it will continue to progress until it finally attains God’s presence.” ref 

Other religions

Zoroastrianism

Zoroastrianism has historically suggested several possible fates for the wicked, including annihilation, purgation in molten metal, and eternal punishment, all of which have standing in Zoroaster’s writings. Zoroastrian eschatology includes the belief that wicked souls will remain in Duzakh until, following the arrival of three saviors at thousand-year intervals, Ahura Mazda reconciles the world, destroying evil and resurrecting tormented souls to perfection. The sacred Gathas mention a “House of the Lie″ for those “that are of an evil dominion, of evil deeds, evil words, evil Self, and evil thought, Liars.” However, the best-known Zoroastrian text to describe hell in detail is the Book of Arda Viraf. It depicts particular punishments for particular sins—for instance, being trampled by cattle as punishment for neglecting the needs of work animals. Other descriptions can be found in the Book of Scriptures (Hadhokht Nask), Religious Judgments (Dadestan-i Denig) and the Book of the Judgments of the Spirit of Wisdom (Mainyo-I-Khard).” ref 

Zoroastrianism or Mazdayasna is one of the world’s oldest continuously practiced religions. It is a multi-tendency faith centered on a dualistic cosmology of good and evil and an eschatology predicting the ultimate conquest of evil with theological elements of henotheism, monotheism/monism, and polytheism. Ascribed to the teachings of the Iranian-speaking spiritual leader Zoroaster (also known as Zarathushtra), it exalts an uncreated and benevolent deity of wisdom, Ahura Mazda (Wise Lord), as its supreme being. Historical features of Zoroastrianism, such as messianism, judgment after death, heaven and hell, and free will may have influenced other religious and philosophical systems, including Second Temple Judaism, Gnosticism, Greek philosophy, Christianity, Islam, the Bahá’í Faith, and Buddhism. With possible roots dating back to the second millennium BCE, Zoroastrianism enters recorded history in the 5th century BCE. It served as the state religion of the ancient Iranian empires for more than a millennium, from around 600 BCE to 650 CE, but declined from the 7th century onwards following the Muslim conquest of Persia of 633–654. Recent estimates place the current number of Zoroastrians at around 110,000–120,000 at most with the majority living in India, Iran, and North America; their number has been thought to be declining.” ref 

“The most important texts of the religion are those of the Avesta, which includes as central the writings of Zoroaster known as the Gathas, enigmatic ritual poems that define the religion’s precepts, which is within Yasna, the main worship service of modern Zoroastrianism. The religious philosophy of Zoroaster divided the early Iranian gods of the Proto-Indo-Iranian tradition into ahuras and daevas, the latter of which were not considered worthy of worship. Zoroaster proclaimed that Ahura Mazda was the supreme creator, the creative and sustaining force of the universe through Asha, and that human beings are given a right of choice between supporting Ahura Mazda or not, making them responsible for their choices. Though Ahura Mazda has no equal contesting force, Angra Mainyu (destructive spirit/mentality), whose forces are born from Aka Manah (evil thought), is considered the main adversarial force of the religion, standing against Spenta Mainyu (creative spirit/mentality). Middle Persian literature developed Angra Mainyu further into Ahriman and advancing him to be the direct adversary to Ahura Mazda.” ref 

“In Zoroastrianism, Asha (truth, cosmic order), the life force that originates from Ahura Mazda, stands in opposition to Druj (falsehood, deceit) and Ahura Mazda is considered to be all-good with no evil emanating from the deity. Ahura Mazda works in gētīg (the visible material realm) and mēnōg (the invisible spiritual and mental realm) through the seven (six when excluding Spenta Mainyu) Amesha Spentasl (the direct emanations of Ahura Mazda) and the host of other Yazatas (literally meaning “worthy of worship”), who all worship Ahura Mazda in the Avesta and other texts and who Ahura Mazda requests worship towards in the same texts. Zoroastrianism is not uniform in theological and philosophical thought, especially with historical and modern influences having a significant impact on individual and local beliefs, practices, values, and vocabulary, sometimes merging with tradition and in other cases displacing it. Modern Zoroastrianism, however, tends to divide itself into either Reformist or Traditionalist camps with various smaller movements arising. In Zoroastrianism, the purpose in life is to become an Ashavan (a master of Asha) and to bring happiness into the world, which contributes to the cosmic battle against evil.” ref 

Zoroastrianism’s core teachings include but are not limited:

  • Follow the Threefold Path of Asha: Humata, Huxta, Huvarshta (Good Thoughts, Good Words, Good Deeds).
  • Charity is a way of maintaining one’s soul aligned to Asha and to spread happiness.
  • The spiritual equality and duty of the genders.
  • Being good for the sake of goodness and without the hope of reward     (see Ashem Vohu).” ref 

7,020 to 6,020-year-old Proto-Indo-European Homeland of Urheimat or proposed home of their Language and Religion

$
0
0

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Picture ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

7,020 to 6,020-year-old Proto-Indo-European Homeland of Urheimat, a region of the proposed common ancestor of all the Indo-European languages as well as a common connected ritual thread in their latter religions and cultures. 

The Steppe Hypothesis is around “6,020 years ago” and the Anatolian hypothesis is around “10,020 years ago.”

Proto-Indo-Europeans

“The Proto-Indo-Europeans were a hypothetical prehistoric ethnolinguistic group of Eurasia who spoke Proto-Indo-European (PIE), the ancestor of the Indo-European languages according to linguistic reconstruction. Knowledge of them comes chiefly from that linguistic reconstruction, along with material evidence from archaeology and archaeogenetics. The Proto-Indo-Europeans likely lived during the late Neolithic, or roughly the 4th millennium BC. Mainstream scholarship places them in the Pontic–Caspian steppe zone in Eastern Europe (present-day Ukraine and southern Russia). Some archaeologists would extend the time depth of PIE to the middle Neolithic (5500 to 4500 BC) or even the early Neolithic (7500 to 5500 BC), and suggest alternative location hypotheses. By the early second millennium BC, descendants of the Proto-Indo-Europeans had reached far and wide across Eurasia, including Anatolia (Hittites), the Aegean (the ancestors of Mycenaean Greece), the north of Europe (Corded Ware culture), the edges of Central Asia (Yamnaya culture), and southern Siberia (Afanasievo culture).” ref

“By using linguistic reconstruction from old Indo-European languages such as Latin and Sanskrit, hypothetical features of the Proto-Indo-European language are deduced. Assuming that these linguistic features reflect the culture and environment of the Proto-Indo-Europeans, the following cultural and environmental traits are widely proposed:

 “Proto-Indo-European mythology is the body of myths and deities associated with the Proto-Indo-Europeans, the hypothetical speakers of the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European language. Although the mythological motifs are not directly attested – since Proto-Indo-European speakers lived in prehistoric societies – scholars of comparative mythology have reconstructed details from inherited similarities found among Indo-European languages, leading to the assumption that parts of the Proto-Indo-Europeans’ original belief systems survived in the daughter traditions. The Proto-Indo-European pantheon includes a number of securely reconstructed deities such as *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr, the daylight-sky god; his consort *Dʰéǵʰōm, the earth mother; his daughter *H₂éwsōs, the dawn goddess; his sons the Divine Twins; and *Seh₂ul, a solar goddess. Some deities, like the weather god *Perkʷunos or the herding-god *Péh₂usōn, are only attested in a limited number of traditions–Western (European) and Graeco-Aryan, respectively–and could, therefore, represent late additions that did not spread throughout the various Indo-European dialects. Some myths are also securely dated to Proto-Indo-European times since they feature both linguistic and thematic evidence of an inherited motif: a story portraying a mythical figure associated with thunder and slaying a multi-headed serpent to release torrents of water that had previously been pent up; a creation myth involving two brothers, one of whom sacrifices the other in order to create the world; and probably the belief that the Otherworld was guarded by a watchdog and could only be reached by crossing a river.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Source mythologies

“One of the earliest attested and thus most important of all Indo-European mythologies is Vedic mythology, especially the mythology of the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas. Early scholars of comparative mythology such as Friedrich Max Müller stressed the importance of Vedic mythology to such an extent that they practically equated it with Proto-Indo-European myth. Modern researchers have been much more cautious, recognizing that, although Vedic mythology is still central, other mythologies must also be taken into account. Another of the most important source mythologies for comparative research is Roman mythology. Contrary to the frequent erroneous statement made by some authors that “Rome has no myth”, the Romans possessed a very complex mythological system, parts of which have been preserved through the characteristic Roman tendency to rationalize their myths into historical accounts. Despite its relatively late attestation, Norse mythology is still considered one of the three most important of the Indo-European mythologies for comparative research, simply due to the vast bulk of surviving Icelandic material.” ref 

Baltic mythology has also received a great deal of scholarly attention, as it is linguistically the most conservative and archaic of all surviving branches, but has so far remained frustrating to researchers because the sources are so comparatively late. Nonetheless, Latvian folk songs are seen as a major source of information in the process of reconstructing Proto-Indo-European myth. Despite the popularity of Greek mythology in western culture, Greek mythology is generally seen as having little importance in comparative mythology due to the heavy influence of Pre-Greek and Near Eastern cultures, which overwhelms what little Indo-European material can be extracted from it. Consequently, Greek mythology received minimal scholarly attention until the first decade of the 21st century.” ref 

“Although Scythians are considered relatively conservative in regards to Proto-Indo-European cultures, retaining a similar lifestyle and culture, their mythology has very rarely been examined in an Indo-European context and infrequently discussed in regards to the nature of the ancestral Indo-European mythology. At least three deities, Tabiti, Papaios, and Api, are generally interpreted as having Indo-European origins, while the remaining have seen more disparate interpretations. Influence from Siberian, Turkic, and even Near Eastern beliefs, on the other hand, are more widely discussed in the literature.” ref 

 Proto-Indo-European Cosmology

There was a fundamental opposition between the never-aging gods dwelling above in the skies, and the mortal humans living beneath on earth. The earth *dʰéǵʰōm was perceived as a vast, flat, and circular continent surrounded by waters (“the Ocean”). Although they may sometimes be identified with mythical figures or stories, the stars (*h₂stḗr) were not bound to any particular cosmic significance and were perceived as ornamental more than anything else. Linguistic evidence has led scholars to reconstruct the concept of an impersonal cosmic order,*h₂értus, denoting “what is fitting, rightly ordered” and ultimately deriving from the root *h₂er-, “to fit” : Hittite āra (“right, proper”); Sanskrit ṛta (“divine/cosmic law, force of truth, or order”); Avestan arəta- (“order”); Greek artús (“arrangement”), possibly arete (“excellence”) via the root *h₂erh₁ (“please, satisfy”); Latin artus (“joint”); Tocharian A ārtt- (“to praise, be pleased with”); Armernian ard (“ornament, shape”); Middle High German art (“innate feature, nature, fashion”). The cosmic order embodies a superordinate passive principle, similar to a symmetry or balancing principle. Interwoven with the root *h₂er- is the root *dʰeh₁-, which means “to put, lay down, sit down, produce, make, speak, say, bring back”. The Greek thémis and Sanskrit dhāman, both meaning “law”, derive from *dʰeh₁-men-/i- (‘that which is established’). This notion of “law” includes an active principle, which denotes an activity in obedience to the cosmic order and in a social context is interpreted as a lawful conduct. In the Greek daughter culture the titaness Themis personifies the cosmic order and the rules of lawful conduct which derived from it. In the Vedic daughter culture, the etymology of the Buddhist code of lawful conduct, the Dharma, can also be traced back to the PIE root *dʰeh₁-.” ref

“In Proto-Indo-European mythology the universe was represented by a World Tree. Reflexes of this most fundamental symbolism for the universe can be seen in all Indo-European daughter cultures, compare the article World Tree.” ref

Cosmogony: Indo-European cosmogony

“There is no scientific consensus which of the many variants is the ‘true’ reconstruction of the proto-Indo-European cosmogonic myth. John Grigsby lists three variants of reconstructions : 

  • Twin and Man
  • The World Parents
  • Near Eastern Cosmogonies” ref

The following paragraph is a detailed summary of Bruce Lincoln‘s reconstruction of the proto-Indo-European cosmogonic myth (ManuTwinTrito), which is supported by other scholars like J. P. Mallory and Douglas Q. Adams :

“The comparative analysis of different Indo-European tales has led some scholars to reconstruct an original Proto-Indo-European creation myth involving twin brothers, *Manu- (“Man”) and *Yemo- (“Twin”), as the progenitors of the world and mankind, and a hero named *Trito (“Third”) who ensured the continuity of the original sacrifice. Although some thematic parallels can be made with Ancient Near East (the twin Abel and Cain and their brother Seth), and even Polynesian or South American legends, the linguistic correspondences found in descendant cognates of *Manu and *Yemo make it very likely that the myth discussed here has a Proto-Indo-European origin. Since its modern reconstruction in the 1970s, the cosmogonical motifs of Manu and Yemo and, to a lesser extent, that of Trito, have been generally accepted among scholars.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Creation myth

“The Vedic, Germanic and, partially, the Greek traditions give evidence of a primordial state where the cosmological elements were not present: “neither non-being was nor being was at that time; there was not the air, nor the heaven beyond it…” (Rigveda), “…there was not sand nor sea nor the cool waves; earth was nowhere nor heaven above; Ginnunga Gap there was, but grass nowhere…” (Völuspá), “…there was Chasm and Night and dark Erebos at first, and broad Tartarus, but earth nor air nor heaven there was…” (The Birds). The concept of the Cosmic Egg, symbolizing the primordial state from which the universe arises, is also found in many Indo-European creation myths.” ref 

“The first man Manu and his giant twin Yemo are crossing the cosmos, accompanied by the primordial cow. To create the world, Manu sacrifices his brother and, with the help of heavenly deities (the Sky-Father, the Storm-God, and the Divine Twins), forges both the natural elements and human beings from his remains. Manu thus becomes the first priest after initiating sacrifice as the primordial condition for the world order, and his deceased brother Yemo the first king as social classes emerge from his anatomy (priesthood from his head, the warrior class from his breast and arms, and the commoners from his sexual organs and legs). Although the European and Indo-Iranian versions differ on this matter, the primeval cow was most likely sacrificed in the original myth, giving birth to the other animals and vegetables.” ref 

“To the third man Trito, the celestial gods then offer cattle as a divine gift, which is stolen by a three-headed serpent named *Ngʷhi (“serpent”; and the Indo-European root for negation). Trito first suffers at his hands, but the hero eventually manages to overcome the monster, fortified by an intoxicating drink and aided by the Sky-Father. He eventually gives the recovered cattle back to a priest for it to be properly sacrificed. Trito is now the first warrior, maintaining through his heroic actions the cycle of mutual giving between gods and mortals.” ref 

Interpretations

“According to Lincoln, Manu and Yemo seem to be the protagonists of “a myth of the sovereign function, establishing the model for later priests and kings”, while the legend of Trito should be interpreted as “a myth of the warrior function, establishing the model for all later men of arms”. The myth indeed recalls the Dumézilian tripartition of the cosmos between the priest (in both his magical and legal aspects), the warrior (the Third Man), and the herder (the cow).” ref 

“According to Martin L. West, the root *dʰeh₁- also denotes a divine or cosmic creation, as attested by the Hittite expression nēbis dēgan dāir (“…established heaven (and) earth”), the Young Avestan formula kə huvāpå raocåscā dāt təmåscā? (“What skilful artificer made the regions of light and dark?”), the name of the Vedic creator god Dhātr, and possibly by the Greek nymph Thetis, presented as a demiurgical goddess in Alcman‘s poetry. The story of Trito served as a model for later cattle raiding epic myths and most likely as a moral justification for the practice of raiding among Indo-European peoples. In the original legend, Trito is only taking back what rightfully belongs to his people, those who sacrifice properly to the gods. The myth has been interpreted either as a cosmic conflict between the heavenly hero and the earthly serpent, or as an Indo-European victory over non-Indo-European people, the monster symbolizing the aboriginal thief or usurper.” ref 

“Some scholars have proposed that the primeval being Yemo was depicted as a two-folded hermaphrodite rather than a twin brother of Manu, both forming indeed a pair of complementary beings entwined together. The Germanic names Ymir and Tuisto were understood as twin, bisexual or hermaphrodite, and some myths give a sister to the Vedic Yama, also called Twin and with whom incest is discussed. In this interpretation, the primordial being may have self-sacrificed, or have been divided in two, a male half and a female half, embodying a prototypal separation of the sexes.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European mythology Legacy

Cognates deriving from the Proto-Indo-European First Priest *Manu (“Man“, “ancestor of mankind”) include the Indic Manu, the legendary first man in Hinduism, and Manāvī, his sacrificed wife; the Germanic Mannus (from Germ. *Manwaz), the mythical ancestor of the West Germanic tribes; and the Persian Manūščihr (from Av. Manūš.čiθra), a Zoroastrian high priest of the 9th century AD. From the name of the sacrificed First King *Yemo (“Twin”) derive the Indic Yama, the god of death and the underworld; the Avestan Yima, king of the golden age and guardian of hell; the Norse Ymir (from Germ. *Jumijaz), ancestor of the giants (jötnar); and most likely Remus (from Proto-Latin *Yemos or *Yemonos), killed in the Roman foundation myth by his twin brother Romulus. Cognates stemming from the First Warrior *Trito (“Third”) include the Vedic Trita, the Avestan Thrita, and the Norse þriði.” ref 

“Many Indo-European beliefs explain aspects of human anatomy from the results of the original dismemberment of Yemo: his flesh usually becomes the earth, his hair grass, his bone yields stone, his blood water, his eyes the sun, his mind the moon, his brain the clouds, his breath the wind, and his head the heavens. The traditions of sacrificing an animal to disperse its parts according to socially established patterns, a custom found in Ancient Rome and India, has been interpreted as an attempt to restore the balance of the cosmos ruled by the original sacrifice. The motif of Manu and Yemo has been influential throughout Eurasia following the Indo-European migrations. The Greek, Old Russian (Poem on the Dove King), and Jewish versions depend on the Iranian, and a Chinese version of the myth has been introduced from Ancient India. The Armenian version of the myth of the First Warrior Trito depends on the Iranian, and the Roman reflexes were influenced by earlier Greek versions.” ref 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Proto-Indo-European Otherworld

“The realm of death was generally depicted as the Lower Darkness and the land of no return. Many Indo-European myths relate a journey across a river, guided by an old man (*ǵerh₂ont-), in order to reach the Otherworld. The Greek tradition of the dead being ferried across the river Styx by Charon is probably a reflex of this belief, and the idea of crossing a river to reach the Underworld is also present throughout Celtic mythologies. Several Vedic texts contain references to crossing a river in order to reach the land of the dead, and the Latin word tarentum (“tomb”) originally meant “crossing point”. In Norse mythology, Hermóðr must cross a bridge over the river Giöll in order to reach Hel and, in Latvian folk songs, the dead must cross a marsh rather than a river. Traditions of placing coins on the bodies of the deceased in order to pay the ferryman are attested in both ancient Greek and early modern Slavic funerary practices.” ref 

“In a recurrent motif, the Otherworld contains a gate, generally guarded by a multi-headed (sometimes multi-eyed) dog who could also serve as a guide and ensured that the ones who entered could not get out. The Greek Cerberus and the Hindu Śárvara most likely derive from the common root *Ḱérberos (“spotted”). Bruce Lincoln has proposed a third cognate in the Norse Garmr, although this has been debated as linguistically untenable. The mytheme possibly stems from an older Ancient North Eurasian belief, as evidenced by similar motifs in Native American and Siberian mythology, in which case it might be one of the oldest mythemes recoverable through comparative mythology. The King of the Otherworld may have been Yemo, the sacrificed twin of the creation myth, as suggested by the Indo-Iranian and, to a lesser extent, by the Germanic, Greek, and Celtic traditions. The belief in reincarnation was common in many ancient Indo-European cultures. In the Rigveda in particular, the eye of the deceased goes back to the sun and his breath to the wind. Beside rebirth in plants, animals, and humans it was also considered possible to be reborn in non-physical places like heavens and hells.” ref 

“Several traditions reveal traces of a Proto-Indo-European eschatological myth that describes the end of the world following a cataclysmic battle. The story begins when an archdemon, usually coming from a different and inimical paternal line, assumes the position of authority among the community of the gods or heroes (Norse Surtr, Roman Tarquin, Irish Bres). The subjects are treated unjustly by the new ruler, forced to erect fortifications while the archdemon favors instead outsiders, on whom his support relies. After a particularly heinous act, the archdemon is exiled by his subjects and takes refuge among his foreign relatives. A new leader (Norse Víðarr, Roman Lucius Brutus, Irish Lug), known as the “silent” one and usually the nephew or grandson (*népōt) of the exiled archdemon, then springs up and the two forces come together to annihilate each other in a cataclysmic battle. The myth ends with the interruption of the cosmic order and the conclusion of a temporal cyclic era. In the Norse and Iranian traditions, a cataclysmic “cosmic winter” precedes the final battle.” ref 

“In the cosmological model proposed by Jean Haudry, the Proto-Indo-European sky is composed of three “heavens” (diurnal, nocturnal, and liminal) rotating around an axis mundi, each having its own deities, social associations, and colors (white, dark and red, respectively). Deities of the diurnal sky could not transgress the domain of the nocturnal sky, inhabited by its own sets of gods and by the spirits of the dead. For instance, Zeus cannot extend his power to the nightly sky in the Iliad. In this vision, the liminal or transitional sky embodies the gate or frontier (dawn and twilight) binding the two other heavens.” ref 

“Proto-Indo-Europeans may have believed that the peripheral part of the earth was inhabited by a people exempt from the hardships and pains that affect us. The common motif is suggested by the legends of the Indic Śvetadvīpam (“White Island”), whose inhabitants shine white like the moon and need no food; the Greek Hyperborea (“Beyond the North Wind”), where the sun shines all the time and the men know “neither disease nor bitter old age”; the Irish Tír na nÓg (“Land of the Young”), a mythical region located in the western sea where “happiness lasts forever and there is no satiety”; or the Germanic Ódáinsakr (“Glittering Plains”), a land situated beyond the Ocean where “no one is permitted to die”.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Gods and goddesses

“The archaic Proto-Indo-European language (4500–4000) had a two-gender system that originally distinguished words between animate and inanimate, a system used to separate a common term from its deified synonym. For instance, fire as an active principle was *h₁n̥gʷnis (Latin ignis; Sanskrit Agní), while the inanimate, physical entity was *péh₂ur (Greek pyr ; English fire). During this period, Indo-European beliefs were still animistic and their language did not make yet formal distinctions between masculine and feminine, although it is likely that each deity was already conceived as either male or female. Most of the goddesses attested in later Indo-European mythologies come from pre-Indo-European deities eventually assimilated into the various pantheons following the migrations, like the Greek Athena, the Roman Juno, the Irish Medb, or the Iranian Anahita. Diversely personified, they were frequently seen as fulfilling multiple functions, while Proto-Indo-European goddesses shared a lack of personification and narrow functionalities as a general characteristic. The most well-attested female Indo-European deities include *H₂éwsōs, the Dawn, *Dʰéǵʰōm, the Earth, and *Seh₂ul, the Sun.” ref 

“It is not probable that the Indo-Europeans had a fixed canon of deities or assigned a specific number to them. The term for “a god” was *deywós (“celestial”), derived from the root *dyew, which denoted the bright sky or the light of day. It has numerous reflexes in Latin deus, Old Norse Týr (< Germ. *tīwaz), Sanskrit devá, Avestan daeva, Irish día, or Lithuanian Dievas. In contrast, human beings were synonymous of “mortals” and associated with the “earthly” (*dʰéǵʰōm), likewise the source of words for “man, human being” in various languages. Proto-Indo-Europeans believed the gods to be exempt from death and disease because they were nourished by special aliments, usually not available to mortals: in the Chāndogya Upaniṣad, “the gods, of course, neither eat nor drink. They become sated by just looking at this nectar”, while the Edda tells us that “on wine alone the weapon-lord Odin ever lives … he needs no food; wine is to him both drink and meat”. Sometimes concepts could also be deified, such as the Avestan mazdā (“wisdom”), worshipped as Ahura Mazdā (“Lord Wisdom”); the Greek god of war Ares (connected with ἀρή, “ruin, destruction”); or the Vedic protector of treaties Mitráh (from mitrám, “contract”).” ref 

Epithets and names

“Gods had several titles, typically “the celebrated”, “the highest”, “king”, or “shepherd”, with the notion that deities had their own idiom and true names which might be kept secret from mortals in some circumstances. In Indo-European traditions, gods were seen as the “dispensers” or the “givers of good things” (*déh₃tōr h₁uesuom). Although certain individual deities were charged with the supervision of justice or contracts, in general, the Indo-European gods did not have an ethical character. Their immense power, which they could exercise at their pleasure, necessitated rituals, sacrifices, and praise songs from worshipers to ensure they would in return bestow favorable fate to the community. The idea that gods were in control of the nature was translated in the suffix *-nos (feminine -nā), which signified “lord of”. According to West, it is attested in Greek Ouranos (“lord of rain”) and Helena (“mistress of sunlight”), Germanic *Wōðanaz (“lord of frenzy”), Gaulish Epona (“goddess of horses”), Lithuanian Perkūnas (“lord of oaks”), and in Roman Neptunus (“lord of waters”), Volcanus (“lord of fire-glare”) and Silvanus (“lord of woods”).” ref 

Picture ref 

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Proto-Indo-European Pantheon

“Linguists have been able to reconstruct the names of some deities in the Proto-Indo-European language (PIE) from many types of sources. Some of the proposed deity names are more readily accepted among scholars than others. According to philologist Martin L. West, “the clearest cases are the cosmic and elemental deities: the Sky-god, his partner Earth, and his twin sons; the Sun, the Sun Maiden, and the Dawn; gods of storm, wind, water, fire; and terrestrial presences such as the Rivers, spring and forest nymphs, and a god of the wild who guards roads and herds.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Heavenly deities

Sky Father: Dyēus 

“The head deity of the Proto-Indo-European pantheon was the god *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr, whose name literally means “Sky Father”. Dyēws was the deified daylight sky. He is, by far, the most well-attested of all the Proto-Indo-European deities. His dwelling, the skies, became associated with the “heaven”, the seat of the gods, in classic proto-Indo-European. As the gateway to the gods and the father of both the Divine Twins and the goddess of the dawn, Hausos, Dyēws was a prominent deity in the pantheon. According to West, he was however likely not their ruler, or the holder of the supreme power like Zeus and Jupiter. Due to his celestial nature, Dyēws is often described as “all-seeing”, or “with wide vision” in Indo-European myths. It is unlikely however that he was in charge of the supervision of justice and righteousness, as it was the case for the Zeus or the Indo-Iranian MithraVaruna duo; but he was suited to serve at least as a witness to oaths and treaties. The Greek god Zeus, the Roman god Jupiter, and the Illyrian god Dei-Pátrous all appear as the head gods of their respective pantheons. *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr is also attested in the Rigveda as Dyáus Pitā, a minor ancestor figure mentioned in only a few hymns. The ritual expressions Debess tēvs in Latvian and attas Isanus in Hittite are not exact descendants of the formula *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr, but they do preserve its original structure.” ref

Dawn Goddess: Hausos 

*H₂éusōs has been reconstructed as the Proto-Indo-European goddess of the dawn. In three traditions (Indic, Greek, Baltic), the Dawn is the “daughter of heaven”, *Dyḗws. In these three branches plus a fourth (Italic), the reluctant dawn-goddess is chased or beaten from the scene for tarrying. An ancient epithet to designate the Dawn appears to have been *Dʰuǵh₂tḗr Diwós, “Sky Daughter”. Depicted as opening the gates of Heaven when she appears at the beginning of the day, Hausōs is generally seen as never-ageing or born again each morning. Associated with red or golden cloths, she is often portrayed as dancing.” ref 

“Twenty-one hymns in the Rigveda are dedicated to the dawn goddess Uṣás and a single passage from the Avesta honors the dawn goddess Ušå. The dawn goddess Eos appears prominently in early Greek poetry and mythology. The Roman dawn goddess Aurora is a reflection of the Greek Eos, but the original Roman dawn goddess may have continued to be worshipped under the cultic title Mater Matuta. The Anglo-Saxons worshipped the goddess Ēostre, who was associated with a festival in spring which later gave its name to a month, which gave its name to the Christian holiday of Easter in English. The name Ôstarmânôth in Old High German has been taken as an indication that a similar goddess was also worshipped in southern Germany. The Lithuanian dawn goddess Aušra was still acknowledged in the sixteenth century.” ref 

Sun and Moon

*Seh₂ul and *Meh₁not are reconstructed as the Proto-Indo-European goddess of the Sun and god of the Moon respectively. *Seh₂ul is reconstructed based on the Greek god Helios, the Greek mythological figure Helen of Troy, the Roman god Sol, the Celtic goddess Sul/Suil, the North Germanic goddess Sól, the Continental Germanic goddess *Sowilō, the Hittite goddess “UTU-liya”, the Zoroastrian Hvare-khshaeta and the Vedic god Surya. *Meh₁not- is reconstructed based on the Norse god Máni, the Slavic god Myesyats, and the Lithuanian god *Meno, or Mėnuo (Mėnulis). Remnants of the lunar deity may exist in Anatolian (Phrygian) deity Men (deity) and Selene’s daughters, the Menae (Μηναι).” ref 

“The daily course of *Seh₂ul across the sky on a horse-driven chariot is a common motif among Indo-European myths. While it is probably inherited, the motif certainly appeared after the introduction of the wheel in the Pontic-Caspian steppe about 3500 BC, and is therefore a late addition to Proto-Indo-European culture. Although the sun was personified as an independent, female deity, the Proto-Indo-Europeans also visualized the sun as the “lamp of Dyēws” or the “eye of Dyēws”, as seen in various reflexes: “the god’s lamp” in Medes by Euripides, “heaven’s candle” in Beowulf, or “the land of Hatti’s torch”, as the Sun-goddess of Arinna is called in a Hittite prayer; and Helios as the eye of Zeus, Hvare-khshaeta as the eye of Ahura Mazda, and the sun as “God’s eye” in Romanian folklore.[138] The names of Celtic sun goddesses like Sulis and Grian may also allude to this association: the words for “eye” and “sun” are switched in these languages, hence the name of the goddesses.” ref 

Divine Twins

“The Horse Twins are a set of twin brothers found throughout nearly every Indo-European pantheon who usually have a name that means ‘horse’, *h₁éḱwos, although the names are not always cognate, and no Proto-Indo-European name for them can be reconstructed. In most traditions, the Horse Twins are brothers of the Sun Maiden or Dawn goddess, and the sons of the sky god, *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr. The Greek Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux) are the “sons of Zeus“; the Vedic Divó nápātā (Aśvins) are the “sons of Dyaús“, the sky-god; the Lithuanian Dievo sūneliai (Ašvieniai) are the “sons of the God” (Dievas), and the Latvian Dieva dēli are likewise the “sons of the God” (Dievs).” ref 

“Represented as young men and the steeds who pull the sun across the sky, the Divine Twins rode horses (sometimes they were depicted as horses themselves) and rescued men from mortal peril in battle or at sea. The Divine Twins are often differentiated: one is represented as a young warrior while the other is seen as a healer or concerned with domestic duties. In most tales where they appear, the Divine Twins rescue the Dawn from a watery peril, a theme that emerged from their role as the solar steeds. At night, the horses of the sun returned to the east in a golden boat, where they traversed the sea to bring back the Sun each morning. During the day, they crossed the sky in pursuit of their consort, the morning star.” ref 

“Other reflexes may be found in the Anglo-Saxon Hengist and Horsa (whose names mean “stallion” and “horse”), the Celtic “Dioskouroi” said by Timaeus to be venerated by Atlantic Celts as a set of horse twins, the Germanic Alcis, a pair of young male brothers worshipped by the Naharvali, or the Welsh Brân and Manawydan. The horse twins could have been based on the morning and evening star (the planet Venus) and they often have stories about them in which they “accompany” the Sun goddess, because of the close orbit of the planet Venus to the sun.” ref 

“Some scholars have proposed a consort goddess named *Diwōnā or *Diwōneh₂, a spouse of Dyēws with a possible descendant in the Greek goddess Dione. A thematic echo may also occur in Vedic India, as both Indra‘s wife Indrānī and Zeus‘s consort Dione display a jealous and quarrelsome disposition under provocation. A second descendant may be found in Dia, a mortal said to unite with Zeus in a Greek myth. The story leads ultimately to the birth of the Centaurs after the mating of Dia’s husband Ixion with the phantom of Hera, the spouse of Zeus. The reconstruction is however only attested in those two traditions and therefore not secured. The Greek Hera, the Roman Juno, the Germanic Frigg, and the Indic Shakti are often depicted as the protectress of marriage and fertility, or as the bestowal of the gift of prophecy. James P. Mallory and Douglas Q. Adams note however that “these functions are much too generic to support the supposition of a distinct PIE ‘consort goddess’ and many of the ‘consorts’ probably represent assimilations of earlier goddesses who may have had nothing to do with marriage.” ref 

“Although the etymological association is often deemed untenable, some scholars have proposed *Worunos as the nocturnal sky and benevolent counterpart of Dyēws, with possible cognates in Greek Ouranos and Vedic Varuna, from the PIE root *woru- (“to encompass, cover”). Worunos may have personified the firmament, or dwelled in the night sky. In both Greek and Vedic poetry, Uranos and Varuna are portrayed as “wide-looking”, bounding or seizing their victims, and having or being a heavenly “seat”. In the three-sky cosmological model, the celestial phenomena linking the nightly and daily skies is embodied by a “Binder-god”: the Greek Kronos, a transitional deity between Ouranos and Zeus in Hesiod‘s Theogony, the Indic Savitṛ, associated with the rising and setting of the sun in the Vedas, and the Roman Saturnus, whose feast marked the period immediately preceding the winter solstice.” ref 

Nature deities

“The substratum of Proto-Indo-European mythology is animistic. This native animism is still reflected in the Indo-European daughter cultures, In Norse mythology, the Vættir are for instance reflexes of the native animistic nature spirits and deities.[160][page needed] Trees have a central position in Indo-European daughter cultures and are thought to be the abode of tree spirits. In Indo-European tradition, the storm is deified as a highly active, assertive, and sometimes aggressive element; the fire and water are deified as cosmic elements that are also necessary for the functioning of the household; the deified earth is associated with fertility and growth on the one hand and with death and the underworld on the other.” ref 

Earth Mother: Dhéǵhōm

“The earth goddess, *Dʰéǵʰōm, is portrayed as the vast and dark house of mortals, in contrast with Dyēws, the bright sky and seat of the immortal gods. She is associated with fertility and growth, but also with death as the final dwelling of the deceased. She was likely the consort of the sky father, *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr. The duality is associated with fertility, as the crop grows from her moist soil, nourished by the rain of Dyēws. The Earth is thus portrayed as the giver of good things: she is exhorted to become pregnant in an Old English prayer; and Slavic peasants described Zemlja, Mother Earth, as a prophetess that shall offer favorable harvest to the community. The unions of Zeus with Semele and Demeter is likewise associated with fertility and growth in Greek mythology. This pairing is further attested in the Vedic pairing of Dyáus Pitā and Prithvi Mater, the Greek pairing of Ouranos and Gaia, the Roman pairing of Jupiter and Tellus Mater from Macrobius‘s Saturnalia, and the Norse pairing of Odin and Jörð. Although Odin is not a reflex of *Dyḗws Ph₂tḗr, his cult may have subsumed aspects of an earlier chief deity who was. The Earth and Heaven couple is however not at the origin of the other gods, as the Divine Twins and Hausos were probably conceived by Dyēws alone.” ref 

Cognates include Žemyna, a Lithuanian goddess celebrated as the bringer of flowers; Zemes Māte (“Mother Earth”), one of the goddesses of death in Latvian mythology; the Slavic Mati Syra Zemlya (“Mother Moist Earth”); and the chthonic deities of the underworld in Greek mythology. The possibilities of a Thracian goddess Zemelā (*gʰem-elā) and a Messapic goddess Damatura (*dʰǵʰem-māter), at the origin of the Greek Semele and Demeter respectively, are less secured. The commonest epithets attached to the Earth goddess are *Pleth₂-wih₁ (the “Broad One”), attested in the Vedic Pṛthvī, the Greek Plataia, and Gaulish Litavis, and *Pleth₂-wih₁ Méh₂tēr (“Mother Broad One”), attested in the Vedic and Old English formulas Pṛthvī Mātā and Fīra Mōdor. Other frequent epithets include the “All-Bearing One”, the one who bears all things or creatures, and the “mush-nourishing” or the “rich-pastured.” ref 

Weather deity: Perkwunos

*Perkʷunos has been reconstructed as the Proto-Indo-European god of lightning and storms. It either meant “the Striker” or “the Lord of Oaks”, and he was probably represented as holding a hammer or a similar weapon. Thunder and lightning had both a destructive and regenerative connotation: a lightning bolt can cleave a stone or a tree, but is often accompanied with fructifying rain. This likely explains the strong association between the thunder-god and oaks in some traditions. He is often portrayed in connection with stone and (wooded) mountains, probably because the mountainous forests were his realm. The striking of devils, demons or evildoers by Perkʷunos is a motif encountered in the myths surrounding the Lithuanian Perkūnas and the Vedic Parjanya, a possible cognate, but also in the Germanic Thor, a thematic echo of Perkʷunos.” ref 

“The deities generally agreed to be cognates stemming from *Perkʷunos are confined to the European continent, and he could have been a motif developed later in Western Indo-European traditions. The evidence include the Norse goddess Fjǫrgyn (the mother of Thor), the Lithuanian god Perkūnas, the Slavic god Perúnú, and the Celtic Hercynian (Herkynío) mountains or forests. Perëndi, an Albanian thunder-god (from the root per-en-, “to strike”, attached to –di, “sky”, from *dyews-) is also a probable cognate. The evidence could extend to the Vedic tradition if one adds the god of rain, thunder, and lightning Parjánya, although Sanskrit sound laws rather predict a **parkūn(y)a form. From another root *(s)tenh₂ (“thunder”) stems a group of cognates found in the Germanic, Celtic, and Roman thunder-gods Thor, Taranis, and (Jupiter) Tonans. According to Jackson, “they may have arisen as the result of fossilization of an original epithet or epiclesis“, as the Vedic Parjanya is also called stanayitnú- (“Thunderer”). The Roman god Mars may be a thematic echo of Perkʷunos, since he originally had thunderer characteristics.” ref 

Fire deities 

“Although the linguistic evidence is restricted to the Vedic and Balto-Slavic traditions, scholars have proposed that Proto-Indo-Europeans conceived the fire as a divine entity called *h₁n̥gʷnis. “Seen from afar” and “untiring”, the Indic deity Agni is pictured in the Rigveda as the god of both terrestrial and celestial fires. He embodied the flames of the sun and the lightning, as well as the forest fire, the domestic hearth fire, and the sacrificial altar, linking heaven and earth in a ritual dimension. Another group of cognates deriving from the Balto-Slavic *ungnis (“fire”) is also attested. Early modern sources report that Lithuanian priests worshipped a “holy Fire” named Ugnis (szwenta), which they tried to maintain in perpetual life, while Uguns (māte) was revered as the “Mother of Fire” by the Latvians. Tenth-century Persian sources give evidence of the veneration of fire among the Slavs, and later sources in Old Church Slavonic attest the worship of fire (ogonĭ), occurring under the divine name Svarožič, who has been interpreted as the son of Svarog.” ref 

“The name of an Albanian fire deity, *Enj- has also been reconstructed from the Albanian name of Thursday, enj-të, also attested in older texts as egni or a similar variant. This fire deity is thought to have been worshiped by the Illyrians in antiquity, among whom he was the most prominent god of the pantheon during Roman times. In other traditions, as the sacral name of the dangerous fire may have become a word taboo, the root served instead as an ordinary term for fire (Latin: ignis). Scholars generally agree that the cult of the hearth dates back to Proto-Indo-European times. The domestic fire had to be tended with care and given offerings, and if one moved house, one carried fire from the old to the new home. The Avestan Ātar was the sacral and hearth fire, often personified and honored as a god. In Albanian beliefs, Nëna e Vatrës (“the Hearth Mother”) is the goddess protector of the domestic hearth (vatër). Herodotus reported a Scythian goddess of hearth named Tabiti, a term likely given under a slightly distorted guise, as she might represent a feminine participial form corresponding to an Indo-Iranian god named *Tapatī, “the Burning one”. The sacral or domestic hearth can likewise be found in the Greek and Roman hearth goddesses Hestia and Vesta, two names that may derive from the PIE root *h₁w-es- (“burning”). Both the ritual fires set in the temples of Vesta and the domestic fires of ancient India were circular, rather than the square form reserved for public worship in India and for the other gods in Roman antiquity. Additionally, the custom that the bride circles the hearth three times is common to Indian, Ossetian, Slavic, Baltic, and German traditions.” ref 

Water deities

“Based on the similarity of the attested motifs and their large geographical extent, it is very likely that Proto-Indo-European beliefs featured some sorts of beautiful and sometimes dangerous water goddesses who seduced mortal men, akin to the Greek naiads, the nymphs of fresh waters. The Vedic Apsarás are said to frequent forest lakes, rivers, trees, and mountains. They are of outstanding beauty, and Indra sends them to lure men. In Ossetic mythology, the waters are ruled by Donbettyr (“Water-Peter”), who has daughters of extraordinary beauty and with golden hair. In the Armenian folklore, the Parik take the form of beautiful women who dance amid nature. The Slavonic water nymphs víly are also depicted as alluring maidens with long golden or green hair who like young men and can do harm if they feel offended. The Albanian mountain nymphs, Perit and Zana, are portrayed as beautiful but also dangerous creatures. Similar to the Baltic nymph-like Laumes, they have the habit of abducting children. The beautiful and long-haired Laumes also have sexual relations and short-lived marriages with men. The Breton Korrigans are irresistible creatures with golden hair wooing mortal men and causing them to perish for love. The Norse Huldra, Iranian Ahuraīnīs, and Lycian Eliyãna can likewise be regarded as reflexes of the water nymphs.” ref  

“A wide range of linguistic and cultural evidence attest to the holy status of the terrestrial (potable) waters *āp-, venerated collectively as “the Waters” or divided into “Rivers and Springs”. The cults of fountains and rivers, which may have preceded Proto-Indo-European beliefs by tens of thousands of years, was also prevalent in their tradition. Some authors have proposed *Neptonos or *H₂epom Nepōts as the Proto-Indo-European god of the waters. The name literally means “Grandson [or Nephew] of the Waters”. Philologists reconstruct his name from that of the Vedic god Apám Nápát, the Roman god Neptūnus, and the Old Irish god Nechtain. Although such a god has been solidly reconstructed in Proto-Indo-Iranian religion, Mallory and Adams nonetheless still reject him as a Proto-Indo-European deity on linguistic grounds.” ref 

Wind deities

“We find evidence for the deification of the wind in most Indo-European traditions. The root *h₂weh₁ (“to blow”) is at the origin of the two words for the wind: *H₂weh₁-yú- and *H₂w(e)h₁-nt-. The deity is indeed often depicted as a couple. Vayu-Vāta is a dual divinity in the Avesta, Vāta being associated with the stormy winds and described as coming from everywhere (“from below, from above, from in front, from behind”). Similarly, the Vedic Vāyu, the lord of the winds, is connected in the Vedas with Indra—the king of the highest heaven—while the other deity Vāta represents a more violent sort of wind and is instead associated with Parjanya—the god of rain and thunder. Other cognates include Hitt. huwant-, Lith. vėjas, Toch. B yente, Lat. uentus, Ger. *windaz, or Welsh gwynt.” ref 

Guardian deity

“The association between the Greek god Pan and the Vedic god Pūshān was first identified in 1924 by German linguist Hermann Collitz. Both were worshipped as pastoral deities, which led scholars to reconstruct *Péh₂usōn (“Protector”) as a pastoral god guarding roads and herds. He may have had an unfortunate appearance, a bushy beard and a keen sight. He was also closely affiliated with goats or bucks: Pan has goat’s legs while goats are said to pull the car of Pūshān (the animal was also sacrificed to him on occasion). The minor discrepancies between the two deities could be explained by the possibility that many of Pan’s original attributes were transferred over to his father Hermes.” ref 

“According to West, the reflex may be at least of Graeco-Aryan origin: “Pūshān and Pan agree well enough in name and nature—especially when Hermes is seen as a hypostasis of Pan—to make it a reasonable conclusion that they are parallel reflexes of a prototypical god of ways and byways, a guide on the journey, a protector of flocks, a watcher of who and what goes where one who can scamper up any slope with the ease of a goat.” ref 

Other propositions

“In 1855, Adalbert Kuhn suggested that the Proto-Indo-Europeans may have believed in a set of helper deities, whom he reconstructed based on the Germanic elves and the Hindu ribhus. Although this proposal is often mentioned in academic writings, very few scholars actually accept it since the cognate relationship is linguistically difficult to justify. While stories of elves, satyrs, goblins, and giants show recurrent traits in Indo-European traditions, West notes that “it is difficult to see so coherent an overall pattern as with the nymphs. It is unlikely that the Indo-Europeans had no concept of such creatures, but we cannot define with any sharpness of outline what their conceptions were.” A wild god named *Rudlos has also been proposed, based on the Vedic Rudrá and the Old Russian Rŭglŭ. Problematic is whether the name derives from *rewd- (“rend, tear apart”; akin to Lat. rullus, “rustic”), or rather from *rew- (“howl”).” ref 

“Although the name of the divinities are not cognates, a horse goddess portrayed as bearing twins and in connection with fertility and marriage has been proposed based on the Gaulish Epona, Irish Macha, and Welsh Rhiannon, with other thematic echos in the Greek and Indic traditions. Demeter transformed herself into a mare when she was raped by Poseidon appearing as a stallion, and she gave birth to a daughter and a horse, Areion. Similarly, the Indic tradition tells of Saranyu fleeing from her husband Vivásvat when she assumed the form of a mare. Vivásvat metamorphosed into a stallion and of their intercourse were born the twin horses, the Aśvins. The Irish goddess Macha gave birth to twins, a mare and a boy, and the Welsh figure Rhiannon bore a child who was reared along with a horse.” ref 

“A river goddess *Deh₂nu- has been proposed based on the Vedic goddess Dānu, the Irish goddess Danu, the Welsh goddess Don and the names of the rivers Danube, Don, Dnieper, and Dniester. Mallory and Adams however note that while the lexical correspondence is probable, “there is really no evidence for a specific river goddess” in Proto-Indo-European mythology “other than the deification of the concept of ‘river’ in Indic tradition”. Some have also proposed the reconstruction of a sea god named *Trih₂tōn based on the Greek god Triton and the Old Irish word trïath, meaning “sea”. Mallory and Adams also reject this reconstruction as having no basis, asserting that the “lexical correspondence is only just possible and with no evidence of a cognate sea god in Irish.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Societal deities

Fate goddesses

“It is highly probable that the Proto-Indo-Europeans believed in three fate goddesses who spun the destinies of mankind. Although such fate goddesses are not directly attested in the Indo-Aryan tradition, the Atharvaveda does contain an allusion comparing fate to a warp. Furthermore, the three Fates appear in nearly every other Indo-European mythology. The earliest attested set of fate goddesses are the Gulses in Hittite mythology, who were said to preside over the individual destinies of human beings. They often appear in mythical narratives alongside the goddesses Papaya and Istustaya, who, in a ritual text for the foundation of a new temple, are described sitting holding mirrors and spindles, spinning the king’s thread of life. In the Greek tradition, the Moirai (“Apportioners”) are mentioned dispensing destiny in both the Iliad and the Odyssey, in which they are given the epithet Κλῶθες (Klothes, meaning “Spinners”).” ref  

“In Hesiod’s Theogony, the Moirai are said to “give mortal men both good and ill” and their names are listed as Klotho (“Spinner”), Lachesis (“Apportioner”), and Atropos (“Inflexible”). In his Republic, Plato records that Klotho sings of the past, Lachesis of the present, and Atropos of the future. In Roman legend, the Parcae were three goddesses who presided over the births of children and whose names were Nona (“Ninth”), Decuma (“Tenth”), and Morta (“Death”). They too were said to spin destinies, although this may have been due to influence from Greek literature.” ref 

“In the Old Norse Völuspá and Gylfaginning, the Norns are three cosmic goddesses of fate who are described sitting by the well of Urðr at the foot of the world tree Yggdrasil. In Old Norse texts, the Norns are frequently conflated with Valkyries, who are sometimes also described as spinning. Old English texts, such as Rhyme Poem 70, and Guthlac 1350 f., reference Wyrd as a singular power that “weaves” destinies. Later texts mention the Wyrds as a group, with Geoffrey Chaucer referring to them as “the Werdys that we clepyn Destiné” in The Legend of Good Wome. A goddess spinning appears in a bracteate from southwest Germany and a relief from Trier shows three mother goddesses, with two of them holding distaffs. Tenth-century German ecclesiastical writings denounce the popular belief in three sisters who determined the course of a man’s life at his birth. An Old Irish hymn attests to seven goddesses who were believed to weave the thread of destiny, which demonstrates that these spinster fate-goddesses were present in Celtic mythology as well.” ref 

“A Lithuanian folktale recorded in 1839 recounts that a man’s fate is spun at his birth by seven goddesses known as the deivės valdytojos and used to hang a star in the sky; when he dies, his thread snaps and his star falls as a meteor. In Latvian folk songs, a goddess called the Láima is described as weaving a child’s fate at its birth. Although she is usually only one goddess, the Láima sometimes appears as three. The three spinning fate goddesses appear in Slavic traditions in the forms of the Russian Rožanicy, the Czech Sudičky, the Bulgarian Narenčnice or Urisnice, the Polish Rodzanice, the Croatian Rodjenice, the Serbian Sudjenice, and the Slovene Rojenice. Albanian folk tales speak of the Fatit, three old women who appear three days after a child is born and determine its fate, using language reminiscent of spinning.” ref 

Welfare god

“*Aryo-men has been reconstructed as a deity in charge of welfare and the community, connected to the building and maintenance of roads or pathways, but also with healing and the institution of marriage. It derives from the root *h₂eryos (a “member of one’s own group”, “one who belongs to the community”, in contrast to an outsider), a word also at the origin of the Indo-Iranian *árya, “noble, hospitable”, and the Celtic *aryo, “free man” (Old Irish: aire, “noble, chief”; Gaulish: arios, “free man, lord”). The Vedic god Aryaman is frequently mentioned in the Vedas, and associated with social and marital ties. In the Gāthās, the Iranian god Airyaman seems to denote the wider tribal network or alliance, and is invoked in a prayer against illness, magic, and evil. In the mythical stories of the founding of the Irish nation, the hero Éremón became the first king of the Milesians (the mythical name of the Irish) after he helped conquer the island from the Tuatha Dé Danann. He also provided wives to the Cruithnig (the mythical Celtic Britons or Picts), a reflex of the marital functions of *Aryo-men. The Gaulish given name Ariomanus, possibly translated as “lord-spirited” and generally borne by Germanic chiefs, is also to be mentioned.” ref 

Smith god

“Although the name of a particular smith god cannot be linguistically reconstructed, it is highly probable that the Proto-Indo-Europeans had a smith deity of some kind, since smith gods occur in nearly every Indo-European culture, with examples including the Hittite Hasammili, the Vedic Tvastr, the Greek Hephaestus, the Germanic Wayland the Smith, the Irish Goibniu, the Lithuanian Telyavelik, and the Ossetian Kurdalagon and the Slavic Svarog. Mallory notes that “deities specifically concerned with particular craft specializations may be expected in any ideological system whose people have achieved an appropriate level of social complexity”. Nonetheless, two motifs recurs frequently in Indo-European traditions: the making of the chief god’s distinctive weapon (Indra’s and Zeus’ bolt; Lugh’s spear) by a special artificer, and the craftsman god’s association with the immortals’ drinking. Smith mythical figures share other characteristics in common. Hephaestus, the Greek god of blacksmiths, and Wayland the Smith, a nefarious blacksmith from Germanic mythology, are both described as lame. Additionally, Wayland the Smith and the Greek mythical inventor Daedalus both escape imprisonment on an island by fashioning sets of mechanical wings from feathers and wax and using them to fly away.” ref 

“The Proto-Indo-Europeans may also have had a goddess who presided over the trifunctional organization of society. Various epithets of the Iranian goddess Anahita and the Roman goddess Juno provide sufficient evidence to solidly attest that she was probably worshipped, but no specific name for her can be lexically reconstructed. Vague remnants of this goddess may also be preserved in the Greek goddess Athena. A decay goddess has also been proposed on the basis of the Vedic Nirṛti and the Roman Lūa Mater. Her names derive from the verbal roots “decay, rot”, and they are both associated with the decomposition of human bodies.” ref 

“Michael Estell has reconstructed a mythical craftsman named *H₃r̥bʰew based on the Greek Orpheus and the Vedic Ribhus. Both are the son of a cudgel-bearer or an archer, and both are known as “fashioners” (*tetḱ-). A mythical hero named *Promāth₂ew has also been proposed, from the Greek hero Prometheus (“the one who steals”), who took the heavenly fire away from the gods to bring it to mankind, and the Vedic Mātariśvan, the mythical bird who “robbed” (found in the myth as pra math-, “to steal”) the hidden fire and gave it to the Bhrigus. A medical god has been reconstructed based on a thematic comparison between the Indic god Rudra and the Greek Apollo. Both inflict disease from afar thanks to their bow, both are known as healers, and both are specifically associated with rodents: Rudra’s animal is the “rat mole” and Apollo was known as a “rat god. Some scholars have proposed a war god named *Māwort- based on the Roman god Mars and the Vedic Marutás, the companions of the war-god Indra. Mallory and Adams reject this reconstruction on linguistic grounds. Likewise, some researchers have found it more plausible that Mars was originally a storm deity, while the same cannot be said of Ares.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Myths

Serpent-slaying myth: Chaoskampf

“One common myth found in nearly all Indo-European mythologies is a battle ending with a hero or god slaying a serpent or dragon of some sort. Although the details of the story often vary widely, several features remain remarkably the same in all iterations. The protagonist of the story is usually a thunder-god, or a hero somehow associated with thunder. His enemy the serpent is generally associated with water and depicted as multi-headed, or else “multiple” in some other way. Indo-European myths often describe the creature as a “blocker of waters”, and his many heads get eventually smashed up by the thunder-god in an epic battle, releasing torrents of water that had previously been pent up. The original legend may have symbolized the Chaoskampf, a clash between forces of order and chaos. The dragon or serpent loses in every version of the story, although in some mythologies, such as the Norse Ragnarök myth, the hero or the god dies with his enemy during the confrontation. Historian Bruce Lincoln has proposed that the tale of the dragon-slaying and the creation myth of *Trito killing the serpent *Ngʷhi may actually belong to the same story.” ref 

“Reflexes of the Proto-Indo-European dragon-slaying myth appear in most Indo-European poetic traditions, where the myth has left traces of the formulaic sentence *(h₁e) gʷʰent h₁ógʷʰim, meaning “[he] slew the serpent”. In Hittite mythology, the storm god Tarhunt slays the giant serpent Illuyanka, as does the Vedic god Indra to the multi-headed serpent Vritra, which had been causing a drought by trapping the waters in his mountain lair. Several variations of the story are also found in Greek mythology. The original motif appears inherited in the legend of Zeus slaying the hundred-headed Typhon, as related by Hesiod in the Theogony, and possibly in the myth of Heracles slaying the nine-headed Lernaean Hydra and in the legend of Apollo slaying the earth-dragon Python. The story of Heracles‘s theft of the cattle of Geryon is probably also related. Although he is not usually thought of as a storm deity in the conventional sense, Heracles bears many attributes held by other Indo-European storm deities, including physical strength and a knack for violence and gluttony.” ref  

“The original motif is also reflected in Germanic mythology. The Norse god of thunder Thor slays the giant serpent Jörmungandr, which lived in the waters surrounding the realm of Midgard. In the Völsunga saga, Sigurd slays the dragon Fafnir and, in Beowulf, the eponymous hero slays a different dragon. The depiction of dragons hoarding a treasure (symbolizing the wealth of the community) in Germanic legends may also be a reflex of the original myth of the serpent holding waters.” ref 

“In Zoroastrianism and in Persian mythology, Fereydun (and later Garshasp) slays the serpent Zahhak. In Albanian mythology, the drangue, semi-human divine figures associated with thunders, slay the kulshedra, huge multi-headed fire-spitting serpents associated with water and storms. The Slavic god of storms Perun slays his enemy the dragon-god Veles, as does the bogatyr hero Dobrynya Nikitich to the three-headed dragon Zmey. A similar execution is performed by the Armenian god of thunders Vahagn to the dragon Vishap, by the Romanian knight hero Făt-Frumos to the fire-spitting monster Zmeu, and by the Celtic god of healing Dian Cecht to the serpent Meichi. In Shinto, where Indo-European influences through Vedic religion can be seen in mythology, the storm god Susanoo slays the eight-headed serpent Yamata no Orochi. The Genesis narrative of Judaism and Christianity can be interpreted as a more allegorical retelling of the serpent-slaying myth. The Deep or Abyss from or on top of which God is said to make the world is translated from the Biblical Hebrew Tehom (Hebrew: תְּהוֹם). Tehom is a cognate of the Akkadian word tamtu and Ugaritic t-h-m which have a similar meaning. As such it was equated with the earlier Sumerian serpent Tiamat. Folklorist Andrew Lang suggests that the serpent-slaying myth morphed into a folktale motif of a frog or toad blocking the flow of waters.” ref 

Fire in water

“Another reconstructed myth is the story of the fire in the waters. It depicts a fiery divine being named *H₂epom Nepōts who dwells in waters, and whose powers must be ritually controlled or gained by a hero who is the only one able to approach it. In the Rigveda, the god Apám Nápát is envisioned as a form of fire residing in the waters. In Celtic mythology, a well belonging to the god Nechtain is said to blind all those who gaze into it. In an old Armenian poem, a small reed in the middle of the sea spontaneously catches fire and the hero Vahagn springs forth from it with fiery hair and a fiery beard and eyes that blaze as suns. In a ninth-century Norwegian poem by the poet Thiodolf, the name sǣvar niþr, meaning “grandson of the sea”, is used as a kenning for fire. Even the Greek tradition contains possible allusions to the myth of a fire-god dwelling deep beneath the sea. The phrase “νέποδες καλῆς Ἁλοσύδνης”, meaning “descendants of the beautiful seas”, is used in The Odyssey 4.404 as an epithet for the seals of Proteus.” ref 

King and virgin

“The legend of the King and Virgin involves a ruler saved by the offspring of his virgin daughter after seeing his future threatened by rebellious sons or male relatives. The virginity likely symbolizes in the myth the woman that has no loyalty to any man but her father, and the child is likewise faithful only to his royal grandfather. The legends of the Indic king Yayāti, saved by his virgin daughter Mādhāvi; the Roman king Numitor, rescued by his chaste daughter Rhea Silvia; the Irish king Eochaid, father of the legendary queen Medb, and threatened by his sons the findemna; as well as the myth of the Norse virgin goddess Gefjun offering lands to Odin, are generally cited as possible reflexes of an inherited Proto-Indo-European motif. The Irish queen Medb could be cognate with the Indic Mādhāvi (whose name designates either a spring flower, rich in honey, or an intoxicating drink), both deriving from the root *medʰ- (“mead, intoxicating drink”).” ref 

War of the foundation

“A myth of the War of the Foundation has also been proposed, involving a conflict between the first two functions (the priests and warriors) and the third function (fertility), which eventually make peace in order to form a fully integrated society. The Norse Ynglingasaga tells of a war between the Æsir (led by Oðinn and Thor) and the Vanir (led by Freyr, Freyja, and Njörðr) that finally ends with the Vanir coming to live among the Æsir. Shortly after the mythical founding of Rome, Romulus fights his wealthy neighbors the Sabines, the Romans abducting their women to eventually incorporate the Sabines into the founding tribes of Rome. In Vedic mythology, the Aśvins (representing the third function as the Divine Twins) are blocked from accessing the heavenly circle of power by Indra (the second function), who is eventually coerced into letting them in. The Trojan War has also been interpreted as a reflex of the myth, with the wealthy Troy as the third function and the conquering Greeks as the first two functions.” ref 

Binding of evil

Jaan Puhvel notes similarities between the Norse myth in which the god Týr inserts his hand into the wolf Fenrir‘s mouth while the other gods bind him with Gleipnir, only for Fenrir to bite off Týr’s hand when he discovers he cannot break his bindings and the Iranian myth in which Jamshid rescues his brother’s corpse from Ahriman‘s bowels by reaching his hand up Ahriman’s anus and pulling out his brother’s corpse, only for his hand to become infected with leprosy. In both accounts, an authority figure forces the evil entity into submission by inserting his hand into the being’s orifice (in Fenrir’s case the mouth, in Ahriman’s the anus) and losing it. Fenrir and Ahriman fulfill different roles in their own mythological traditions and are unlikely to be remnants of a Proto-Indo-European “evil god”; nonetheless, it is clear that the “binding myth” is of Proto-Indo-European origin.” ref 

“The motif of the “death of a son”, killed by his father who is unaware of the relationship, is so common among the attested traditions that some scholars have ascribed it to Proto-Indo-European times. In the Ulster Cycle, Connla, son of the Irish hero Cú Chulainn, who was raised abroad in Scotland, unknowingly confronts his father and is killed in the combat; Ilya Muromets must kill his own son, also raised apart, in Russian epic poems; the Germanic hero Hildebrant inadvertently kills his son Hadubrant in the Hildebrandslied; and the Iranian Rostam unknowingly confronts his son Sohrab in the eponymous epic of the Shāhnāmeh. King Arthur is forced to kill his son Mordred in battle who was raised far away on the Orkney Islands; and in greek mythology an intrigue leads the hero Theseus to kill his son Hippolytus. When the lie is finally exposed, Hippolytus is already dead; According to Mallory and Adams, the legend “places limitations on the achievement of warrior prowess, isolates the hero from time by cutting off his generational extension, and also re-establishes the hero’s typical adolescence by depriving him of a role (as father) in an adult world.” ref 

“Although the concept of elevation through intoxicating drink is a nearly universal motif, a Proto-Indo-European myth of the “cycle of the mead“, originally proposed by Georges Dumézil, has been reconstructed by Jarich G. Oosten (1985) based on the comparison of Indic and Norse mythologies. In both traditions, gods and demons must cooperate to find a sacred drink providing immortal life. The magical beverage is prepared from the sea, and a serpent (Vāsuki or Jörmungandr) is involved in the quest. The gods and demons eventually fight over the magical potion and the former, ultimately victorious, deprive their enemy of the elixir of life.” ref 

Proto-Indo-European Rituals

“Proto-Indo-European religion was centered on sacrificial rites of cattle and horses, probably administered by a class of priests or shamans. Animals were slaughtered (*gʷʰn̥tós) and dedicated to the gods (*deywṓs) in the hope of winning their favor. The Khvalynsk culture, associated with the archaic Proto-Indo-European language, had already shown archeological evidence for the sacrifice of domesticated animals.” ref 

Priesthood

“The king as the high priest would have been the central figure in establishing favorable relations with the other world. Georges Dumézil suggested that the religious function was represented by a duality, one reflecting the magico-religious nature of the priesthood, while the other is involved in religious sanction to human society (especially contracts), a theory supported by common features in Iranian, Roman, Scandinavian and Celtic traditions.” ref 

Sacrifices

“The reconstructed cosmology of the proto-Indo-Europeans shows that the ritual sacrifice of cattle, the cow, in particular, was at the root of their beliefs, as the primordial condition of the world order. The myth of *Trito, the first warrior, involves the liberation of cattle stolen by a three-headed entity named *Ngʷʰi. After recovering the wealth of the people, Trito eventually offers the cattle to the priest in order to ensure the continuity of the cycle of giving between gods and humans. The word for “oath”, *h₁óitos, derives from the verb *h₁ey- (“to go”), after the practice of walking between slaughtered animals as part of taking an oath. Proto-Indo-Europeans likely had a sacred tradition of horse sacrifice for the renewal of kinship involving the ritual mating of a queen or king with a horse, which was then sacrificed and cut up for distribution to the other participants in the ritual. In both the Roman Equus October and the Indic Aśvamedhá, the horse sacrifice is performed on behalf of the warrior class or to a warrior deity, and the dismembered pieces of the animal eventually goes to different locations or deities. Another reflex may be found in a medieval Irish tradition involving a king-designate from County Donegal copulating with a mare before bathing with the parts of the sacrificed animal. The Indic ritual likewise involves the ritual copulation by the queen with the dead stallion, and if Hittite laws prohibited copulation with animals, they made an exception of horses or mules. In both the Celtic and Indic traditions, an intoxicating brewage played a part in the ritual, and the suffix in aśva-medhá could be related to the Old Indic word mad- (“boil, rejoice, get drunk”). Jaan Puhvel has also compared the Vedic name of the tradition with the Gaulish god Epomeduos, the “master of horses.” ref 

Cults

“Scholars have reconstructed a Proto-Indo-European cult of the weapons, especially the dagger, which holds a central position in various customs and myths. In the Ossetic Nart saga, the sword of Batradz is dragged into the sea after his death, and the British King Arthur throws his legendary sword Excalibur back into the lake from which it initially came. The Indic Arjuna is also instructed to throw his bow into the sea at the end of his career, and weapons were frequently thrown into lakes, rivers or bogs as a form of prestige offering in Bronze and Iron Age Europe. Reflexes of an ancestral cult of the magical sword have been proposed in the legends of Excalibur and Durandal (the weapon of Roland, said to have been forged by the mythical Wayland the Smith). Among North Iranians, Herodotus described the Scythian practice of worshiping swords as manifestations of “Ares” in the 5th century BC, and Ammianus Marcellinus depicted the Alanic custom of thrusting swords into the earth and worshiping them as “Mars” in the 4th century AD.” ref 

“Various schools of thought exist regarding possible interpretations of the reconstructed Proto-Indo-European mythology. The main mythologies used in comparative reconstruction are Vedic, Roman, and Norse, often supported with evidence from the Baltic, Celtic, Greek, Slavic, Hittite, Armenian, Lithuanian mythology, and Albanian traditions as well.” ref 

Lithuanian (Lithuanian: lietuvių kalba) is an Eastern Baltic language spoken in the Baltic region.  As a Baltic language, Lithuanian is closely related to neighboring Latvian and more distantly to Slavic, Germanic, and other Indo-European languages. It is written in a Latin alphabet. Lithuanian is often said to be the most conservative living Indo-European language, retaining features of Proto-Indo-European now lost in other languages. Among Indo-European languages, Lithuanian is conservative in some aspects of its grammar and phonology, retaining archaic features otherwise found only in ancient languages such as Sanskrit (particularly its early form, Vedic Sanskrit) or Ancient Greek. For this reason, it is an important source for the reconstruction of the Proto-Indo-European language despite its late attestation (with the earliest texts dating only to c. 1500). Lithuanian was studied by linguists such as Franz Bopp, August Schleicher, Adalbert Bezzenberger, Louis Hjelmslev, Ferdinand de Saussure, Winfred P. Lehmann, and Vladimir Toporov and others.” ref 

“The Proto-Balto-Slavic languages branched off directly from Proto-Indo-European, then sub-branches into Proto-Baltic and Proto-Slavic. Proto-Baltic branched off into Proto-West Baltic and Proto-East Baltic. Baltic languages passed through a Proto-Balto-Slavic stage, from which Baltic languages retain numerous exclusive and non-exclusive lexical, morphological, phonological, and accentual isoglosses in common with the Slavic languages, which represent their closest living Indo-European relatives. Moreover, with Lithuanian being so archaic in phonology, Slavic words can often be deduced from Lithuanian by regular sound laws; for example, Lith. vilkas and Polish wilkPBSl. *wilkas (cf. PSl. *vьlkъ) ← PIE *wĺ̥kʷos, all meaning “wolf“.” ref 

Distribution of the Baltic tribes, circa 1200 (boundaries are approximate). 

According to some glottochronological speculations, the Eastern Baltic languages split from the Western Baltic ones between AD 400 and 600. The Greek geographer Ptolemy had already written of two Baltic tribe/nations by name, the Galindai and Sudinoi (Γαλίνδαι, Σουδινοί) in the 2nd century AD. The differentiation between Lithuanian and Latvian started after 800; for a long period, they could be considered dialects of a single language. At a minimum, transitional dialects existed until the 14th or 15th century and perhaps as late as the 17th century. Also, the 13th- and 14th-century occupation of the western part of the Daugava basin (closely coinciding with the territory of modern Latvia) by the German Sword Brethren had a significant influence on the languages’ independent development.” ref 

Indo-European vocabulary in Lithuanian  

“Lithuanian retains cognates to many words found in classical languages, such as Sanskrit and Latin. These words are descended from Proto-Indo-European. A few examples are the following:

  • Lith. and Skt. sūnus (son)
  • Lith. and Skt. avis and Lat. ovis (sheep)
  • Lith. dūmas and Skt. dhūmas and Lat. fumus (fumes, smoke)
  • Lith. antras and Skt. antaras (second, the other)
  • Lith. vilkas and Skt. vṛkas (wolf)
  • Lith. ratas and Lat. rota (wheel) and Skt. rathas (carriage).
  • Lith. senis and Lat. senex (an old man) and Skt. sanas (old).
  • Lith. vyras and Lat. vir (a man) and Skt. vīras (man).
  • Lith. angis and Lat. anguis (a snake in Latin, a species of snakes in Lithuanian)
  • Lith. linas and Lat. linum (flax, compare with English ‘linen’)
  • Lith. ariu and Lat. aro (I plow)
  • Lith. jungiu and Lat. iungo, and Skt. yuñje (mid.), (I join)
  • Lith. gentys and Lat. gentes and Skt. jántis (tribes)
  • Lith. mėnesis and Lat. mensis and Skt masas (month)
  • Lith. dantis and Lat. dentes and Skt dantas (teeth)
  • Lith. naktis and Lat. noctes (plural of nox) and Skt. naktis (night)
  • Lith. ugnis and Lat. ignis and Skt. agnis (fire)
  • Lith. sėdime and Lat. sedemus and Skt. sīdamas’’ (we sit).” ref 

“This even extends to grammar, where for example Latin noun declensions ending in -um often correspond to Lithuanian , with the Latin and Lithuanian fourth declensions being particularly close. Many of the words from this list share similarity with other Indo-European languages, including English and Russian. The contribution of Lithuanian was influential in the reconstruction of the Proto-Indo-European language. Lexical and grammatical similarities between Baltic and Slavic languages suggest an affinity between these two language groups. On the other hand, there exist a number of Baltic (particularly Lithuanian) words without counterparts in Slavic languages, but which are similar to words in Sanskrit or Latin.” ref 

Lithuanian mythology is the mythology of Lithuanian polytheism, the religion of pre-Christian Lithuanians. Like other Indo-Europeans, ancient Lithuanians maintained a polytheistic mythology and religious structure. In pre-Christian Lithuania, mythology was a part of polytheistic religion; after Christianisation mythology survived mostly in folklore, customs, and festive rituals. Lithuanian mythology is very close to the mythology of other Baltic nations – Prussians, Latvians, and is considered a part of Baltic mythology.” ref 

Pantheon of Lithuanian gods?

The pantheon of Lithuanian was formed during thousands of years by merging pre-Indo-European and Indo-European traditions. Feminine gods such as Žemyna – the god of Earth attributed to pre-Indo-European tradition. Very expressive thunder-god Perkūnas came with Indo-European religion. The hierarchy of the gods depended also on social strata of ancient Lithuanian society.” ref 

Dievas also called Dievas senelis (old man God), Dangaus Dievas (the God of heaven) – the supreme god. It is descended from Proto-Indo-European *deiwos, “celestial” or “shining”, from the same root as *Dyēus, the reconstructed chief god of the Proto-Indo-European pantheon. It relates to ancient Greek Zeus (Ζευς or Δίας), latin Dius Fidius], luvian Tiwat, German Tivaz. The name Dievas is being used in Christianity as the name of God.” ref 

“Andajus (Andajas, Andojas) was mentioned in chronicles as the most powerful and highest god of Lithuanians. Lithuanians cried its name in a battle. It might just an epithet of the supreme god – Dievas.” ref 

Perkūnas, god of thunder, also synonimically called Dundulis, Bruzgulis, Dievaitis, Grumutis etc. It closely relates to many Indo-European mythologies – the Vedic Parjanya, Celtic Taranis, Germanic Thor. There is a Finnic Mordvin/Erza thunder god named Pur’ginepaz which in folklore has themes resembling Lithuanian Perkunas. Perkūnas is the assistant and executor of Dievas‘s will. It also associates with the oak tree.” ref 

Dievo sūneliai (the “sons of Dievas“) – Ašvieniai, pulling the carriage of Saulė (the Sun) through the sky Like the Greek Dioscuri Castor and Pollux, it is a mytheme of the Divine twins common to the Indo-European mythology. Two well-accepted descendants of the Divine Twins, the Vedic Aśvins and the Lithuanian Ašvieniai, are linguistic cognates ultimately deriving from the Proto-Indo-European word for the horse, *h₁éḱwos. They are related to Sanskrit áśva and Avestan aspā (from Indo-Iranian *aćua), and to Old Lithuanian ašva, all sharing the meaning of “mare.” ref 

Velnias (Velas, Velinas) – chthonic god of the underworld, related to the cult of dead. The root of the word is the same as of Lithuanian: vėlėsoul of the deceased. After the introduction of Christianity it was equated with evil and Velnias became a Lithuanian name for devil. In some tales, Velnias (the devil) was the first owner of fire. God sent a swallow, which managed to steal the fire.” ref 

Žemyna (Žemė, Žemelė) (from Lithuanian: žemėearth) is the goddess of the earth. It relates to Thracian Zemele (mother earth), Greek Semelē (Σεμέλη). She is usually regarded as mother goddess and one of the chief Lithuanian gods. Žemyna personifies the fertile earth and nourishes all life on earth, human, plant, and animal. The goddess is said to be married to either Perkūnas (thunder god) or Praamžius (manifestation of chief heavenly god Dievas). Thus the couple formed the typical Indo-European pair of mother-earth and father-sky. It was believed that in each spring the earth needs to be impregnated by Perkūnas – the heavens rain and thunder. Perkūnas unlocks (atrakina) the Earth. It was prohibited to plow or sow before the first thunder as the earth would be barren.” ref 

Žvėrinė (Žvorūna, Žvorūnė) – is the goddess of hunting and forest animals. Medeina is the name in other sources.” ref 

“”Žemėpatis (from Lithuanian: žemėearth and Lithuanian: pàts – denoting autonomous decision maker, ruler) – god of the land, harvest, property and homestead. Martynas Mažvydas in 1547 in his Catechism urged to abandon cult of Žemėpatis.” ref 

Žvaigždikis (Žvaigždystis, Žvaigždukas, Švaistikas) – the god of the stars, powerful god of light, who provided light for the crops, grass and the animals. He was known as Svaikstikas (Suaxtix, Swayxtix, Schwayxtix, Schwaytestix) by Yotvingians.” ref 

Gabija (also known as Gabieta, Gabeta) is the spirit or goddess of the fire. She is the protector of family fireplace (šeimos židinys) and family. Her name is derived from (from Lithuanian: gaubti – to cover, to protect). It was no allowed to step on firewood, since it was considered a food for fire goddess. Even today there is a tradition of weddings in Lithuania to light a new symbolic family fireplace from the parents of the newlyweds.” ref 

Laima (from Lithuanian: lemtito destine) – is the destiny-giver goddess.” ref 

Bangpūtys (from Lithuanian: bangawave and Lithuanian: pūstito blow ) – god of the sea, wind, waves and storm. Was worshipped by fishermen and seamen.” ref 

Teliavelis/Kalevelis – a smith-god. First mentioned in a 1262 copy of Chronographia (Χρονογραφία) of John Malalas as Teliavel. Lithuanian linguist Kazimieras Būga reconstructed a previous form – Kalvelis (from Lithuanian: kalvisa smith in a diminutive form). Teliavelis/Kalevelis freed Saulė (Sun) from the dark using his iron hammer. In Lithuanian fairy-tales recorded much later, there is very frequent opposition of kalvis (smith) and velnias (devil).” ref 

Proto-Indo-European “Homeland Urheimat”

“The Proto-Indo-European homeland (or Indo-European homeland) was the prehistoric Urheimat of the Indo-European languages – the region where the proposed common ancestor of those languages, the Proto-Indo-European language (PIE), was originally spoken. From this region, its speakers migrated east and west, then went on to form the proto-communities of the different branches of the language family. The most widely accepted proposal about the location of the Proto-Indo-European homeland is the steppe hypothesis, which puts the archaic, early, and late PIE homeland in the Pontic–Caspian steppe around 4000 BCE/6,020 years ago. The leading competitor is the Anatolian hypothesis, which puts it in Anatolia around 8000 BCE/10,020 years ago. A notable third possibility, which has gained renewed attraction due to recent aDNA research, is the Armenian hypothesis which situates the homeland for archaic PIE south of the Caucasus.  The steppe model, the Anatolian model, and the Near Eastern (or Armenian) model, are the three leading solutions for the Indo-European homeland. The steppe-model, placing the PIE homeland in the Pontic-Caspian steppe around  4000 BCE/6,020 years ago is the theory supported by most scholars. Several other explanations have been proposed, including the outdated but historically prominent North European hypothesis, the Neolithic creolization hypothesis, the Paleolithic Continuity Theory, the Arctic theory, and the “Indigenous Aryans” (or “Out of India”) hypothesis. These are not widely accepted or are considered to be fringe theories. The search for the homeland of the Indo-Europeans began in the late 18th century with the rediscovery of the Indo-European language family. The methods used to establish the homeland have been drawn from the disciplines of historical linguistics, archaeology, physical anthropology, and, more recently, human population genetics.” ref 

Theoretical considerations?

“Traditionally homelands of linguistic families are proposed based on evidence from comparative linguistics coupled with evidence of historical populations and migrations from archaeology. Today, genetics via DNA samples is increasingly used in the study of ancient population movements.” ref 

Reconstructed vocabulary?

“Through comparative linguistics it is possible to reconstruct the vocabulary found in the proto-language, and in this way achieve knowledge of the cultural, technological and ecological context that the speakers inhabited. Such a context can then be compared with archaeological evidence. This vocabulary includes, in the case of (late) PIE, which is based on the post-Anatolian and post-Tocharian IE-languages:

  • pastoralism, including domesticated cattle, horses, and dogs
  • agriculture and cereal cultivation, including technology commonly ascribed to late-Neolithic farming communities, e.g., the plow
  • a climate with winter snow
  • transportation by or across water
  • the solid wheel used for wagons, but not yet chariots with spoked wheels.” ref 

Uralic, Caucasian, and Semitic borrowings?

Proto-Finno-Ugric and PIE have a lexicon in common, generally related to trade, such as words for “price” and “draw, lead”. Similarly, “sell” and “wash” were borrowed in Proto-Ugric. Although some have proposed a common ancestor (the hypothetical Nostratic macrofamily), this is generally regarded as the result of intensive borrowing, which suggests that their homelands were located near each other. Proto-Indo-European also exhibits lexical loans to or from Caucasian languages, particularly Proto-Northwest Caucasian and Proto-Kartvelian, which suggests a location close to the Caucasus. Gramkelidze and Ivanov, using the now largely unsupported glottalic theory of Indo-European phonology, also proposed Semitic borrowings into Proto-Indo-European, suggesting a more southern homeland to explain these borrowings. According to Mallory and Adams, some of these borrowings may be too speculative or from a later date, but they consider the proposed Semitic loans *táwros ‘bull’ and *wéyh₁on- ‘wine; vine’ to be more likely. Anthony notes that those Semitic borrowings may also have occurred through the advancement of Anatolian farmer cultures via the Danube valley into the steppe zone.” ref 

The genesis of Indo-European languages

According to Anthony, the following terminology may be used:

  • Archaic PIE for “the last common ancestor of the Anatolian and non-Anatolian IE branches”;
  • Early, or Post-Anatolian, PIE for “the last common ancestor of the non-Anatolian PIE languages, including Tocharian”;
  • Late PIE for “the common ancestor of all other IE branches”. ref 

“The Anatolian languages are the first Indo-European language family to have split off from the main group. Due to the archaic elements preserved in the Anatolian languages, they may be a “cousin” of Proto-Indo-European, instead of a “daughter”, but Anatolian is generally regarded as an early offshoot of the Indo-European language group. The Indo-Hittite hypothesis postulates a common predecessor for both the Anatolian languages and the other Indo-European languages, called Indo-Hittite or Indo-Anatolian. Although PIE had predecessors, the Indo-Hittite hypothesis is not widely accepted, and there is little to suggest that it is possible to reconstruct a proto-Indo-Hittite stage that differs substantially from what is already reconstructed for PIE. Anthony (2019) suggests a derivation of the proto-Indo-European language mainly from a base of languages spoken by Eastern European Hunter-Gatherers living at the Volga steppes, with influences from languages spoken by northern Caucasus hunter-gatherers who migrated from the Caucasus to the lower Volga basin, in addition to a possible later influence from the language of the Maikop culture to the south (which is hypothesized to have belonged to the North Caucasian family) in the later Neolithic or Bronze Age involving little genetic impact.” ref  

Dating the split-offs of the main branches

Using a mathematical analysis borrowed from evolutionary biology, Don Ringe and Tandy Warnow propose the following tree of Indo-European branches:

  • Pre-Anatolian (before 3500 BC)
  • Pre-Tocharian
  • Pre-Italic and Pre-Celtic (before 2500 BC)
  • Pre-Armenian and Pre-Greek (after 2500 BC)
  • Pre-Germanic and Pre-Balto-Slavic; proto-Germanic c. 500 BC
  • Proto-Indo-Iranian (2000 BC) ref 

David Anthony, following the methodology of Ringe and Warnow, proposes the following sequence:

  • Pre-Anatolian (4200 BC)
  • Pre-Tocharian (3700 BC)
  • Pre-Germanic (3300 BC)
  • Pre-Italic and Pre-Celtic (3000 BC)
  • Pre-Armenian (2800 BC)
  • Pre-Balto-Slavic (2800 BC)
  • Pre-Greek (2500 BC)
  • Proto-Indo-Iranian (2200 BC); split between Iranian and Old Indic 1800 BCE. ref 

Steppe (Kurgan) hypothesis Indo-European migrations and Kurgan hypothesis

“In the early 1980s, a mainstream consensus had emerged among Indo-Europeanists in favor of the “Kurgan hypothesis” (named after the kurgans, burial mounds, of the Eurasian steppes) placing the Indo-European homeland in the Pontic–Caspian steppe of the Chalcolithic. This was not least due to the influence of the Journal of Indo-European Studies, edited by J. P. Mallory, that focused on the ideas of Marija Gimbutas and offered some improvements. Gimbutas had created a modern variation on the traditional invasion theory in which the Indo-Europeans were a nomadic tribe in Eastern Ukraine and Southern Russia and expanded on horseback in several waves during the 3rd millennium BC. Their expansion coincided with the taming of the horse. Leaving archaeological signs of their presence (see Corded Ware culture), they subjugated the peaceful European Neolithic farmers of Gimbutas’ Old Europe. As Gimbutas’ beliefs evolved, she put increasing emphasis on the patriarchal, patrilineal nature of the invading culture, sharply contrasting it with the supposedly egalitarian, if not matrilineal culture of the invaded, to the point of formulating essentially a feminist archaeology. Her interpretation of Indo-European culture found genetic support in remains from the Neolithic culture of Scandinavia, where DNA from bone remains in Neolithic graves indicated that the megalith culture was either matrilocal or matrilineal, as the people buried in the same grave were related through the women. Likewise, there is a tradition of remaining matrilineal traditions among the Basque, a people whose language and culture is widely supposed to be descended from a pre-indo-European relict.” ref 

Steppe (Kurgan) hypothesis  Archaeology

“The Gimbutas-Mallory Kurgan hypothesis seeks to identify the source of the Indo-European language expansion as a succession of migrations from the Pontic–Caspian steppe, originating in the area encompassed by the Sredny Stog culture (c. 4500 BC). J. P. Mallory, dating the migrations later, to c. 4000 BC, and putting less insistence on their violent or quasi-military nature, essentially modified Gimbutas’ theory making it compatible with a less gender-political narrative. David Anthony, focusing mostly on the evidence for the domestication of horses and the presence of wheeled vehicles, came to regard specifically the Yamna culture, which replaced the Sredny Stog culture around 3500 BC, as the most likely candidate for the Proto-Indo-European speech community. Anthony describes the spread of cattle-raising from early farmers in the Danube Valley into the Ukrainian steppes in the 6th–5th millennium BC, forming a cultural border with the hunter-gatherers whose languages may have included archaic PIE. Anthony notes that domesticated cattle and sheep probably didn’t enter the steppes from the Transcaucasia, since the early farming communities there were not widespread, and separated from the steppes by the glaciated Caucasus. Subsequent cultures developed in this area adopted cattle, most notably the Cucuteni-Trypillian culture. Parpola regards the Tripolye culture as the birthplace of wheeled vehicles, and therefore as the homeland for Late PIE, assuming that Early PIE was spoken by Skelya pastoralists (early Sredny Stog culture) who took over the Tripolye culture at c. 4300–4000 BC. On its eastern border lay the Sredny Stog culture (4400–3400 BC), whose origins are related to “people from the east, perhaps from the Volga steppes”. It plays a central role in Gimbutas’ Kurgan hypothesis and coincides with the spread of early PIE across the steppes and into the Danube valley (c. 4000 BC), leading to the collapse of Old Europe. Hereafter the Maykop culture suddenly arose, Tripolye towns grew strongly, and eastern steppe people migrated to the Altai mountains, founding the Afanasevo culture (3300 to 2500 BC).” ref 

Steppe (Kurgan) hypothesis: Vocabulary

The core element of the steppe hypothesis is the identification of the proto-Indo-European culture as a nomadic pastoralist society that did not practice intensive agriculture. This identification rests on the fact that vocabulary related to cows, to horses and horsemanship, and to wheeled vehicles can be reconstructed for all branches of the family, whereas only a few agricultural vocabulary items are reconstructable, suggesting a gradual adoption of agriculture through contact with non-Indo-Europeans. If this evidence and reasoning is accepted, the search for the Indo-European proto-culture has to involve searching for the earliest introduction of domesticated horses and wagons into Europe. Responding to these arguments, proponents of the Anatolian hypothesis Russell Gray and Quentin Atkinson have argued that the different branches could have independently developed similar vocabulary based on the same roots, creating the false appearance of shared inheritance – or alternatively, that the words related to wheeled vehicles might have been borrowed across Europe at a later date. Proponents of the Steppe hypothesis have argued this to be highly unlikely and to break with the established principles for reasonable assumptions when explaining linguistic comparative data. Another source of evidence for the steppe hypothesis is the presence of what appears to be many shared loanwords between Uralic languages and proto-Indo-European, suggesting that these languages were spoken in adjacent areas. This would have had to take place a good deal further north than the Anatolian or Near Eastern scenarios would allow. According to Kortlandt, Indo-Uralic is the pre-PIE, postulating that Indo-European and Uralic share a common ancestor. According to Kortlandt, “Indo-European is a branch of Indo-Uralic which was radically transformed under the influence of a North Caucasian substratum when its speakers moved from the area north of the Caspian Sea to the area north of the Black Sea.” Anthony notes that the validity of such deep relationships cannot be reliably demonstrated due to the time-depth involved, and also notes that the similarities may be explained by borrowings from PIE into proto-Uralic. Yet, Anthony also notes that the North Caucasian communities “were southern participants in the steppe world.” ref 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

(Kurgan) hypothesis: Genetics

Origins of the Yamnaya culture and Yamnaya component in European genes

“Three genetic studies in 2015 gave support to the Kurgan theory of Gimbutas regarding the Indo-European Urheimat. According to those studies, Y chromosome haplogroups R1b and R1a, now the most common in Europe (R1a is also common in South Asia) would have expanded from the Russian steppes, along with the Indo-European languages; they also detected an autosomal component present in modern Europeans which was not present in Neolithic Europeans, which would have been introduced with paternal lineages R1b and R1a, as well as Indo-European languages. Many geneticists consider Haplogroup R1a to be associated with the origins and spread of the Indo-Europeans. R1a1 shows a strong correlation with the distribution of the Indo-European languages in Europe and South Asia, being most prevalent in Poland, Russia, and Ukraine, and in central Asia, Afghanistan, Pakistan, and India. Two specific subclades dominate, namely R1-Z282 in Eastern-Europe and R1-Z93 in South Asia and South-Siberia. According to Underhill et al. (2014), the initial diversification of R1a took place in the vicinity of Iran, while Pamjav et al. (2012) think that R1a diversified within the Eurasian steppes or the Middle East and Caucasus region. Paternal lineages R1a and R1b (and paternal haplogroup I) have been found in Yamnaya remains, as well as in remains from the preceding Mesolithic (hunter-gatherer) and Neolithic peoples of the Eastern European steppe. The subclade R1a1a (R-M17 or R-M198) is the R1a subclade most commonly associated with Indo-European speakers. Ornella Semino et al. propose a postglacial (Holocene) spread of the R1a R1a1 haplogroup from north of the Black Sea during the time of the Late Glacial Maximum, which was subsequently magnified by the expansion of the Kurgan culture into Europe and eastward. Late Neolithic and Bronze Age Central Europeans surveyed in ancient DNA studies conclusively showed a mix of Western Hunter-Gatherers (WHG), Anatolian Farmers, and Pontic Steppe Hunter-Gatherers ancestry. Individuals from the Yamnaya culture had themselves a mix from Eastern Hunter-Gatherers (EHG) and Caucasus Hunter-Gatherer (CHG) ancestry (a mating network going from the Caucasus Mountains, parts of eastern Anatolia, and the western Iranian plateau). In 2015, a large-scale ancient DNA study published in Nature found evidence of a “massive migration” from the Pontic-Caspian steppe to Central Europe that took place about 4,500 years ago. It found that individuals from the Central European Corded Ware culture (3rd millennium BC) were genetically closely related to individuals from the Yamnaya culture. The authors concluded that their “results provide support for the theory of a steppe origin of at least some of the Indo-European languages of Europe”, in this case, pre-Italo-Celtic and pre-Germanic.” ref

“However, the folk migration model cannot be the only diffusion theory for all linguistic families, as the Yamnaya ancestry component is particularly concentrated in Europe in the northwestern parts of the continent. Other models for languages like Proto-Greek are still debated. The steppe genetic component is more diffuse in studied Mycenaean populations: if they came from elsewhere, Proto-Greek speakers were certainly a minority in a sea of populations that had been familiar with agriculture for 4000 years.[19] Some propose that they gained progressive prominence through a cultural expansion by elite influence. But if high correlations can be proven in ethnolinguistic or remote communities, genetics does not always equate with language, and archaeologists have argued that although such a migration might have taken place, it does not necessarily explain either the distribution of archaeological cultures or the spread of the Indo-European languages. An analysis by David Anthony (2019) suggests a genetic origin of Proto-Indo-Europeans (associated with the Yamnaya culture) in the Eastern European steppe north of the Caucasus, deriving from a mixture of Eastern European hunter-gatherers and hunter-gatherers from the Caucasus. Anthony also suggests that the Proto-Indo-European language formed mainly from a base of languages spoken by Eastern European hunter-gathers with influences from languages of northern Caucasus hunter-gatherers, in addition to a possible later influence from the language of the Maykop culture to the south (which is hypothesized to have belonged to the North Caucasian languages) in the later Neolithic or Bronze Age, involving little genetic impact.” ref

“This third “island-hopping” route is the correct one, says Peristera Paschou of the Democritus University of Thrace in Greece.” ref

Anatolian (“Out of Turkey” with the spread of farming) hypothesis

The main competitor to the Kurgan hypothesis is the Anatolian hypothesis advanced by Colin Renfrew in 1987. It couples the spread of the Indo-European languages to the hard fact of the Neolithic spread of farming from the Near East, stating that the Indo-European languages began to spread peacefully into Europe from Asia Minor from around 7000 BC with the Neolithic advance of farming (wave of advance). The expansion of agriculture from the Middle East would have diffused three language families: Indo-European toward Europe, Dravidian toward Pakistan and India, and Afro-Asiatic toward Arabia and North Africa.” ref

According to Renfrew (2004), the spread of Indo-European proceeded in the following steps:

  • Around 6500 BC: Pre-Proto-Indo-European, located in Anatolia, splits into Anatolian and Archaic Proto-Indo-European, the language of those Pre-Proto-Indo-European farmers who migrate to Europe in the initial farming dispersal. Archaic Proto-Indo-European languages occur in the Balkans (Starčevo-Körös-Cris culture), in the Danube valley (Linear Pottery culture), and possibly in the Bug-Dniestr area (Eastern Linear pottery culture).
  • Around 5000 BC: Archaic Proto-Indo-European splits into Northwestern Indo-European (the ancestor of Italic, Celtic, and Germanic), located in the Danube valley, Balkan Proto-Indo-European (corresponding to GimbutasOld European culture), and Early Steppe Proto-Indo-European (the ancestor of Tocharian). ref

“Reacting to criticism, Renfrew revised his proposal to the effect of taking a pronounced Indo-Hittite position. Renfrew’s revised views place only Pre-Proto-Indo-European in 7th millennium BC Anatolia, proposing as the homeland of Proto-Indo-European proper the Balkans around 5000 BC, explicitly identified as the “Old European culture” proposed by Marija Gimbutas. He thus still situates the original source of the Indo-European language family in Anatolia c. 7000 BC. Reconstructions of a Bronze Age PIE society based on vocabulary items like “wheel” do not necessarily hold for the Anatolian branch, which appears to have separated from PIE at an early stage, prior to the invention of wheeled vehicles. Following the publication of several studies on ancient DNA in 2015, Colin Renfrew has accepted the reality of migrations of populations speaking one or several Indo-European languages from the Pontic steppe towards Northwestern Europe.” ref

Anatolian (“Out of Turkey”) hypothesis Objections?

“The main objection to this theory is that it requires an unrealistically early date. According to linguistic analysis, the Proto-Indo-European lexicon seems to include words for a range of inventions and practices related to the Secondary Products Revolution, which post-dates the early spread of farming. On lexico-cultural dating, Proto-Indo-European cannot be earlier than 4000 BC.” ref

Anatolian (“Out of Turkey”) hypothesis: Early Farming

The idea that farming was spread from Anatolia in a single wave has been revised. Instead, it appears to have spread in several waves by several routes, primarily from the Levant. The trail of plant domesticates indicates an initial foray from the Levant by sea. The overland route via Anatolia seems to have been most significant in spreading farming into south-east Europe. Farming developed independently in the eastern fertile crescent. Non-Indo-European languages appear to be associated with the spread of farming from the Near East into North Africa and the Caucasus. According to Lazaridis et al. (2016), farming developed independently both in the Levant and in the eastern Fertile Crescent. After this initial development, the two regions and the Caucasus interacted, and the chalcolithic north-west Iranian population appears to be a mixture of Iranian Neolithic, Levant, and Caucasus hunter-gatherers. According to Lazaridis et al. (2016), “farmers related to those from Iran spread northward into the Eurasian steppe; and people related to both the early farmers of Iran and to the pastoralists of the Eurasian steppe spread eastward into South Asia”. They further note that ANI “can be modeled as a mix of ancestry related to both early farmers of western Iran and to people of the Bronze Age Eurasian steppe”, which makes it unlikely that the Indo-European languages in India are derived from Anatolia. Mascarenhas et al. (2015) note that the expansion of Z93 from Transcaucasia into South Asia is compatible with “the archeological records of the eastward expansion of West Asian populations in the 4th millennium BC culminating in the so-called Kura-Araxes migrations in the post-Uruk IV period.” ref

Anatolian (“Out of Turkey”) hypothesis Alignment with the “Steppe Theory”

“According to Alberto Piazza “[i]t is clear that, genetically speaking, peoples of the Kurgan steppe descended at least in part from people of the Middle Eastern Neolithic who immigrated there from Turkey.” According to Piazza and Cavalli-Sforza, the Yamna culture may have been derived from Middle Eastern Neolithic farmers who migrated to the Pontic steppe and developed pastoral nomadism:

…if the expansions began at 9,500 years ago from Anatolia and at 6,000 years ago from the Yamnaya culture region, then a 3,500-year period elapsed during their migration to the VolgaDon region from Anatolia, probably through the Balkans. There a completely new, mostly pastoral culture developed under the stimulus of an environment unfavorable to standard agriculture, but offering new attractive possibilities. Our hypothesis is, therefore, that Indo-European languages derived from a secondary expansion from the Yamnaya culture region after the Neolithic farmers, possibly coming from Anatolia and settled there, developing pastoral nomadism.” ref

“Wells agrees with Cavalli-Sforza that there is “some genetic evidence for a migration from the Middle East”:

… while we see substantial genetic and archaeological evidence for an Indo-European migration originating in the southern Russian steppes, there is little evidence for a similarly massive Indo-European migration from the Middle East to Europe. One possibility is that, as a much earlier migration (8,000 years old, as opposed to 4,000), the genetic signals carried by Indo-European-speaking farmers may simply have dispersed over the years. There is clearly some genetic evidence for migration from the Middle East, as Cavalli-Sforza and his colleagues showed, but the signal is not strong enough for us to trace the distribution of Neolithic languages throughout the entirety of Indo-European-speaking Europe.” ref

“Proto-Indo-European, or PIE, is believed to have been spoken by a people who lived from roughly 4500 to 2500 BCE, and left no written texts”

“By the 19th century, linguists knew that all modern Indo-European languages descended from a single tongue. Called Proto-Indo-European, or PIE, it was spoken by a people who lived from roughly 4500 to 2500 BCE/6,520 to 4,520 years ago, and left no written texts. The question became, what did PIE sound like? In 1868, German linguist August Schleicher used reconstructed Proto-Indo-European vocabulary to create a fable in order to hear some approximation of PIE. Called “The Sheep and the Horses,” and also known today as Schleicher’s Fable, the short parable tells the story of a shorn sheep who encounters a group of unpleasant horses. As linguists have continued to discover more about PIE (and archaeologists have learned more about the Bronze Age cultures that would have spoken it), this sonic experiment continues and the fable is periodically updated to reflect the most current understanding of how this extinct language would have sounded when it was spoken some 6,000 years ago. Since there is considerable disagreement among scholars about PIE, no single version can be considered definitive. Here, University of Kentucky linguist Andrew Byrd recites his version of the fable, as well as a second story, called “The King and the God,” using pronunciation informed by the latest insights into reconstructed PIE.” ref

Schleicher originally rendered the fable like this:

Avis akvāsas ka

“Avis, jasmin varnā na ā ast, dadarka akvams, tam, vāgham garum vaghantam, tam, bhāram magham, tam, manum āku bharantam. Avis akvabhjams ā vavakat: kard aghnutai mai vidanti manum akvams agantam. Akvāsas ā vavakant: krudhi avai, kard aghnutai vividvant-svas: manus patis varnām avisāms karnauti svabhjam gharmam vastram avibhjams ka varnā na asti. Tat kukruvants avis agram ā bhugat.” ref

Here is the English translation:The Sheep and the Horses” 

“A sheep that had no wool saw horses, one of them pulling a heavy wagon, one carrying a big load, and one carrying a man quickly. The sheep said to the horses: “My heart pains me, seeing a man driving horses.” The horses said: “Listen, sheep, our hearts pain us when we see this: a man, the master, makes the wool of the sheep into a warm garment for himself. And the sheep has no wool.” Having heard this, the sheep fled into the plain. And here is the modern reconstruction recited by Andrew Byrd and rendered here in linguistic notations. It is based on recent work done by linguist H. Craig Melchert, and incorporates a number of sounds unknown at the time Schleicher first created the fable.ref

H2óu̯is h1éḱu̯ōs-kwe

h2áu̯ei̯ h1i̯osméi̯ h2u̯l̥h1náh2 né h1ést, só h1éḱu̯oms derḱt. só gwr̥hxúm u̯óǵhom u̯eǵhed; só méǵh2m̥ bhórom; só dhǵhémonm̥ h2ṓḱu bhered. h2óu̯is h1ékwoi̯bhi̯os u̯eu̯ked: “dhǵhémonm̥ spéḱi̯oh2 h1éḱu̯oms-kwe h2áǵeti, ḱḗr moi̯ aghnutor”. h1éḱu̯ōs tu u̯eu̯kond: “ḱludhí, h2ou̯ei̯! tód spéḱi̯omes, n̥sméi̯ aghnutór ḱḗr: dhǵhémō, pótis, sē h2áu̯i̯es h2u̯l̥h1náh2 gwhérmom u̯éstrom u̯ept, h2áu̯ibhi̯os tu h2u̯l̥h1náh2 né h1esti. tód ḱeḱluu̯ṓs h2óu̯is h2aǵróm bhuged.” ref

“In the 1990s, historical linguists created another short parable in reconstructed PIE. It is loosely based on a passage from the Rigveda, an ancient collection of Sanskrit hymns, in which a king beseeches the god Varuna to grant him a son. Here, Andrew Byrd recites his version of the “The King and the God” in PIE, based on the work of linguists Eric Hamp and the late Subhadra Kumar Sen.” ref

Here is an English translation of the story:

The King and the God

“Once there was a king. He was childless. The king wanted a son. He asked his priest: “May a son be born to me!” The priest said to the king: “Pray to the god Werunos.” The king approached the god Werunos to pray now to the god. “Hear me, father Werunos!” The god Werunos came down from heaven. “What do you want?” “I want a son.” “Let this be so,” said the bright god Werunos. The king’s lady bore a son.” ref

And here is the story rendered in reconstructed Proto-Indo-European:

H3rḗḱs dei̯u̯ós-kwe

“H3rḗḱs h1est; só n̥putlós. H3rḗḱs súhxnum u̯l̥nh1to. Tósi̯o ǵʰéu̯torm̥ prēḱst: “Súhxnus moi̯ ǵn̥h1i̯etōd!” Ǵʰéu̯tōr tom h3rḗǵm̥ u̯eu̯ked: “h1i̯áǵesu̯o dei̯u̯óm U̯érunom”. Úpo h3rḗḱs dei̯u̯óm U̯érunom sesole nú dei̯u̯óm h1i̯aǵeto. “ḱludʰí moi, pter U̯erune!” Dei̯u̯ós U̯érunos diu̯és km̥tá gʷah2t. “Kʷíd u̯ēlh1si?” “Súhxnum u̯ēlh1mi.” “Tód h1estu”, u̯éu̯ked leu̯kós dei̯u̯ós U̯érunos. Nu h3réḱs pótnih2 súhxnum ǵeǵonh1e.” ref

“It is firmly established since (at least) the 1980s that Balto-Slavic, Baltic and Slavic show a strong Uralic substrate, even though many details are still the subject of ongoing controversies. Here is how the Baltic linguistic area was described in Thomason’s Language Contact (2001):

Overall, the Baltic area has the same characteristics as the Balkan area: areal linguistic features are distributed differently among the languages, and the features themselves vary in details of their structure. As for the sources of the Baltic features, some can be traced to Uralic and some to Indo-European, especially Germanic. The Indo-European languages most likely acquired Baltic features of Uralic origin through imperfect learning of the Indo-European languages by Uralic speakers, with shift (as in the case of Baltic and Slavic) or without shift (as in the case of Germanic); features of Germanic origin probably entered the other languages by way of borrowing, though imperfect learning is a possibility too (…).” ref

Mapping the Origins and Expansion of the Indo-European Language Family: link 

How Yamnaya and their ancestors swept through Europe

“The group and their descendants arrived in Europe between 4000 and 5000 years ago, New Scientist reports. At the time Europe had been ravaged by disease, eroding the population’s ability to resist the powerfully built and aggressive Yamnaya horseback warriors. They overwhelmed smaller Europeans and the Yamnaya culture as well as their DNA soon spread throughout the continent. According to archaeologist Kristian Kristiansen, after they brought with their brutal practices there appears to have been a sharp upsurge in lethal violence. Such was the extent of their brutality that he began to consider whether they were the most murderous people in history. “I’ve become increasingly convinced there must have been a kind of genocide,” said Professor Kristiansen. He said the Yamnaya lived mostly on meat and milk products which made them “healthier and probably physically quite strong.” ref

Mitogenomic data indicate admixture components of Central-Inner Asian and Srubnaya origin in the conquering Hungarians: link

How A Handful of Yamnaya Culture Nomads Became the Fathers of Europe

“The origins of modern Europeans are shrouded in mystery and wracked by controversy. Archaeologists and linguists have long debated the origins of the Indo-European language family as well as the origins of civilization and settled life in Europe. Recent discoveries in past years suggest that the origin of European culture, as well as some central Asian cultures, is within an archaeological culture called the Yamnaya.” ref

“Asians, Europeans were fair-skinned around 5000 years ago. Reconstruction of a typical Yamnaya individual from the Caspian steppe in Russia ca. 5,070-4,870 years ago.” ref

“The Maykop culture, around 3700 BC–3000 BC, was a major Bronze Age archaeological culture in the western Caucasus region. Maykop inhumation practices were characteristically Indo-European, typically in a pit, sometimes stone-lined, topped with a kurgan (or tumulus). Stone cairns replace kurgans in later interments.” ref 

The Maykop kurgan was extremely rich in gold and silver artifacts; unusual for the time.

“It extends along the area from the Taman Peninsula at the Kerch Strait to near the modern border of Dagestan and southwards to the Kura River. The culture takes its name from a royal burial found in Maykop kurgan in the Kuban River valley. According to genetic studies on ancient DNA published in 2018, the Maikop population came from the south, probably from western Georgia and Abkhazia, and was descended from the Eneolithic farmers who first colonized the north side of the Caucasus. Maykop is therefore the “ideal archaeological candidate for the founders of the Northwest Caucasian language family.” ref 

“In the south, the Maykop culture bordered the approximately contemporaneous Kura-Araxes culture (3500—2200 BC), which extends into the Armenian Plateau and apparently influenced it. To the north is the Yamna culture, including the Novotitorovka culture (3300—2700), which it overlaps in territorial extent. It is contemporaneous with the late Uruk period in Mesopotamia. researchers established the existence of a local Maykop animal style in the artifacts found. This style was seen as the prototype for animal styles of later archaeological cultures: the Maykop animal style is more than a thousand years older than the Scythian, Sarmatian, and Celtic animal styles. Attributed to the Maykop culture are petroglyphs that have yet to be deciphered. The Maykop people lived sedentary lives, and horses formed a very low percentage of their livestock, which mostly consisted of pigs and cattle. Archaeologists have discovered a unique form of bronze cheek-piece, which consists of a bronze rod with a twisted loop in the middle that threads through the nodes and connects to the bridle, halter strap, and headband. Notches and bumps on the edges of the cheek-pieces were, apparently, to attach nose and under-lip straps. Some of the earliest wagon wheels in the world are found in Maykop culture area. The two solid wooden wheels from the kurgan of Novokorsunskaya in the Kuban region have been dated to the second half of the fourth millennium. The culture has been described as, at the very least, a “kurganized” local culture with strong ethnic and linguistic links to the descendants of the Proto-Indo-Europeans. It has been linked to the Lower Mikhaylovka group and Kemi Oba culture, and more distantly, to the Globular Amphora and Corded Ware cultures, if only in an economic sense. Yet, such a theory, it must be emphasized, is highly speculative and controversial although there is a recognition that this culture may be a product of at least two traditions: the local steppe tradition embraced in the Novosvobodna culture and foreign elements from south of the Caucasus which can be charted through imports in both regions. Iranian Origins.” ref 

According to Mariya Ivanova the Maikop origins were on the Iranian Plateau:

“Graves and settlements of the 5th millennium BC in North Caucasus attest to a material culture that was related to contemporaneous archaeological complexes in the northern and western Black Sea region. Yet it was replaced, suddenly as it seems, around the middle of the 4th millennium BC by a “high culture” whose origin is still quite unclear. This archaeological culture named after the great Maikop kurgan showed innovations in all areas which have no local archetypes and which cannot be assigned to the tradition of the Balkan-Anatolian Copper Age. The favored theory of Russian researchers is a migration from the south originating in the Syro-Anatolian area, which is often mentioned in connection with the so-called “Uruk expansion”. However, serious doubts have arisen about a connection between Maikop and the Syro-Anatolian region. The foreign objects in the North Caucasus reveal no connection to the upper reaches of the Euphrates and Tigris or to the floodplains of Mesopotamia, but rather seem to have ties to the Iranian plateau and to South Central Asia. Recent excavations in the Southwest Caspian Sea region are enabling a new perspective about the interactions between the “Orient” and Continental Europe. On the one hand, it is becoming gradually apparent that a gigantic area of interaction evolved already in the early 4th millennium BC which extended far beyond Mesopotamia; on the other hand, these findings relativize the traditional importance given to Mesopotamia, because innovations originating in Iran and Central Asia obviously spread throughout the Syro-Anatolian region independently thereof.” ref 

Azerbaijan

“More recently, some very ancient kurgans have been discovered at Soyuqbulaq in Azerbaijan. These kurgans date to the beginning of the 4th millennium BC, and belong to Leylatepe Culture. According to the excavators of these kurgans, there are some significant parallels between Soyugbulaq kurgans and the Maikop kurgans:

“Discovery of Soyugbulaq in 2004 and subsequent excavations provided substantial proof that the practice of kurgan burial was well established in the South Caucasus during the late Eneolithic […] The Leylatepe Culture tribes migrated to the north in the mid-fourth millennium, B.C. and played an important part in the rise of the Maikop Culture of the North Caucasus.” ref 

My style of fighting without fighting

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

My style of fighting without fighting?

“Anyone to prove they’re an atheist?” – Challenger 

My response, I am Atheist to the bone.

“Damien Marie AtHope, that’s a claim.” – Challenger

My response, What, that the person who is an atheist, is me?

“Damien Marie AtHope, but it isn’t proving that you’re an atheist.”– Challenger 

My response, You are not paying attention. I don’t have a belief in any gods, that makes me an atheist.

“that’s your own claim. Lol” – Challenger

My response, Do you not know what atheism is? Okay, what do you mean by Atheism?

“Damien Marie AtHope, I know what atheism is and I want you to prove you’re part of it.” – Challenger 

My response, So you can now explain what you mean by Atheism?

“Damien Marie Athope you want me to start explaining for you instead of you proving you’re an atheist?” – Challenger 

My response, An intellectually honest person has that oblation. What do you mean by Atheism?  It’s all about verification. Here is dome info: “Intellectual honesty is an applied method of problem-solving, characterized by an unbiased, honest attitude, which can be demonstrated in a number of different ways:

One’s personal beliefs or politics do not interfere with the pursuit of truth;

Relevant facts and information are not purposefully omitted even when such things may contradict one’s hypothesis;

Facts are presented in an unbiased manner, and not twisted to give misleading impressions or to support one view over another;

References, or earlier work, are acknowledged where possible, and plagiarism is avoided.

Harvard ethicist Louis M. Guenin describes the “kernel” of intellectual honesty to be “a virtuous disposition to eschew deception when given an incentive for deception”.

Intentionally committed fallacies in debates and reasoning are called intellectual dishonesty.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intellectual_honesty

My response, So I ask you honestly are you a high virtue person or what? – (((This is part of my atheism activism style I call a dignity-attack, I use to motivate thinking or behavior changes)))

“Damien Marie AtHope, it’s more like you asking me to explain to you who a doctor is after I’ve asked you to prove you’re a doctor. Lol”  – Challenger 

My response, You are not being an intellectually honest thinker. It is a discrepancy in your thinking honesty. Change this thinking violation by explaining what you mean by Atheism?- (((This is part of my atheism activism style I call a dignity-attack, I use to motivate thinking or behavior changes)))

“Damien Marie AtHope, Atheism is a lack of belief in God or gods.” – Challenger

My response, I appreciate your answer. Thanks – (this is a dignity enrichment and part of my atheist activism style, this also provides the strong foundation to make the most powerful dignity attacks and that is a kind of moral high ground that gives you the right to look down on their bad behaviors you wish to challenge)

****Another person said Damien, he’s a troll. Just ignore him. I replied to him, And yet my style got him to act a little differently. Winning.****

“Damien Marie AtHope, prove you’re an atheist.” – Challenger

My response, Sir, you disgrace your character with this intentional intellectually flawed behavior. I hope you become more ethical one day. You deserve to treat your self good but not at the expense of others. What do you call people that do that? – (((This is part of my atheism activism style I call a dignity-attack, I use to motivate thinking or behavior changes)))

I am adding a little on my style below if interested:

****Truth Navigation: Techniques for Discussions or Debates****

I do truth navigation, both inquiry questions as well as strategic facts in a tag team of debate and motivational teaching.

Compare ideas not people, attack thinking, and not people. In this way, we have a higher chance to promote change because it’s the thinking we can help change if we address the thinking and don’t attack them.

My eclectic set of tools for my style I call:

Truth Navigation: Techniques for Discussions or Debates 

Which involves: 

*REMS: reason (rationalism), evidence (empiricism), and methodological “truth-seeking” skepticism (Methodic doubt) (the basic or general approach)

*The Hammer of Truth: ontology, epistemology, and axiology (methodological use of philosophy)

*Dialectical Rhetoric = truth persuasion: use of facts and reasoning (motivational teaching)

*Utilizing Dignity: strategic dignity attacks or dignity enrichments (only used if confusion happens or resistance is present)

Asking the right questions at the right time with the right info can also change minds, you can’t just use facts all on their own. Denial likes consistency, the pattern of thinking cannot vary from a fixed standard of thinking, or the risk of truth could slip in. Helping people alter skewed thinking is indeed a large task but most definitely a worthy endeavor.

Turning a Theist Attack into a Chance for Their New Learning: “an open dialog”

Utilizing Dignity? https://damienmarieathope.com/2017/07/utilizing-dignity/

Dignity Enrichment: 1. acceptance of thinking or behavior, 2. show understanding, and 3. offer support for who and what they are.

Dignity Attacks: 1. critical challenge of thinking or behavior, 2. expose confusion or irrationalism, and 3. offer rebuttal or rebuke of who and what they are.

Here is a rough breakdown of a response to an atheist philosopher on a debate over the term “spiritual” saying to him: “good reasons” to believe in spiritual? 

(Dignity Attack)– More like a loose looking “thinking claim.” 

(Dignity Attack)- You will be quite hard-pressed to prove such a thing. 

(Dignity Attack)- But as always I am more than ready to receive your evidence substantiation. 

Or this response I said to him: 

(Dignity Attack)- Stating your education is great and still no evidence then you have training. 

(Dignity Attack)- Not that you employ your philosophy education with a universal truth to all claims. 

(Dignity Attack)- And I am taken back that you think you can push any claim against me without your full sound warrant… I want evidence, please? 

Attacking the Person?

I strive to attack thinking and not people but I sometimes may use dignity attacks or character attacks about behavior or thinking people are doing. I only say things they can quickly fix or change. Then I will pressure them to change it. My point in doing this is to help mirror the bad or errored thinking or behavior so they can change if they wish I try to never do it to hurt anyone as I see this as not a productive and potentially abusive.

However, if I only spend my time pointing fingers have I not wasted times I could have also offered helping hands. Thus, even though somethings things need to be harshly pointed out so too is there a need to be involved in the benefit of helping where we can. May my drive to help not be somehow silenced just because there is a need to fight all that is wrong. I want to thank everyone throughout my life that have treated me with compassion and kindness. From something as simple as a smile or comforting word, to things that create impacts so big they were life-altering; you have written with the pen of love across my heart and have helped me be a person who strives to also show and treat others with compassion as well as kindness. I do not respect faith, I respect people. 

I value the sanctity of “rights” of every person to self-define their beliefs and do not attack people because of what they believe. I say, attack thinking not people. We who truly value ourselves and others can and do make a better world. May we together fill the world with this shining example of humanity.

Here is my *Axiological Dignity Being Theory*

An “Axiological assessment of human beings” shows with an axiological awareness a logic of values is clear which takes as its basic premise that “all persons always deserve positive regard.” – Progressive Logic by William J. Kelleher, Ph.D. And the reason why we should care is because we are Dignity Beings.

“Dignity is an internal state of peace that comes with the recognition and acceptance of the value and vulnerability of all living things.” – Donna Hicks (2011). Dignity: The Essential Role It Plays in Resolving Conflict

Don’t let ANGER become an unethical behavior.

I want to make a difference in the world and try to bring hope and new thinking to others where I can. I also wish to champion kindness as often as I champion challenge in thinking and hope for wisdom as much as reason or doubt. I see it is easier to break others down than help them see a way back up. More than just my disbelief in religion and gods or all woo-woo, I hope people get how much I care about humanity and all the different people who are apart of it. We rise by helping each other. May I be thoughtful and care, as well as seek knowledge and share. May we all be good humans to ourselves and others. 

I Don’t Have to Respect Ideas

People get confused ideas are not alive nor do they have beingness, Ideas don’t have rights nor the right to even exist only people have such a right. Ideas don’t have dignity nor can they feel violation only people if you attack them personally. Ideas don’t deserve any special anything they have no feelings and cannot be shamed they are open to the most brutal merciless attack and challenge without any protection and deserve none nor will I give them any if they are found wanting in evidence or reason. I will never respect Ideas if they are devoid of merit I only respect people. When I was young it was all about me, I wanted to be liked. Then I got older and it was even more about me, I wanted power. Now I am beyond a toxic ego and it is not just about me, I want to make a difference. Sexism is that evil weed that can sadly grow even in the well-tended garden of the individual with an otherwise developed mind. Which is why it particularly needs to be attacked and exposed; and is why I support feminism. Here are four blogs on that: Activism Labels Matter, thus Feminism is NeededFeminist atheists as far back as the 1800s?Sexism in the Major World Religions and Rape, Sexism and Religion?

Having privilege in race, gender, sexuality, ability, class, nationality, etc. does not mean one did not have it hard in life, it just was not hard due to race, gender, sexuality, ability, class, nationality, etc. if one has privilege in that area.

Religion has been a reason for violence and harm and at times a promoter of peace. Science does not need to fill the gap of religion. We need to remove it as it was always an abstraction not a realistic thing to being with. Not one thing religion offers that is thought of as good, cannot be done by persons not following any religion. Atheist generally is simply life with religion removed, all its pseudo meaning as well as pseudoscience, pseudohistory, and pseudo-morality. We have real science, realistic history and can access real morality with a blend of philosophy, anthropology, psychology, sociology, and cognitive science.

Empathy: think in another’s thinking, try to feel their feeling, and care about their experience.

“Sometimes we just do what is right, even if it is hard, but being kind in this way is a gift to your own humanity.”

It is just as important to challenge one’s own behavior as to challenge the behavior of others.

I don’t generally assume everyone agrees to the facts and that it is often upon me to help them navigate truth. How can we silently watch as yet another generation is indoctrinated with religious faith, fear, and foolishness? Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. What proof is “faith,” of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? 

When you start thinking your “out, atheism, antitheism or antireligionism is not vitally needed just remember all the millions of children being indoctrinated and need our help badly. Ones who desperately need our help with the truth. Three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science,” “pseudo-history,” and “pseudo-morality.” And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. 

This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shooting star blazing bright, shining far pass my past. If you are a religious believer, may I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in. Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? Do you want what is true or want what you believe without concern for what may actually be true? 

My general thinking in relation to my Axiology assumptions: Intrinsic. Extrinsic, and Systemic Value

$
0
0
My general thinking in relation to my Axiology assumptions:
Intrinsic Value:
(such as human rights)
Extrinsic Value:
(such as relating to its accuracy, truth, quality, what value that is produced, Its use-value, or an added level of its agreeableness or desirability to it)
Systemic Value:
(such as how things may improve or worsen in relation to time. Things like rape rightly motivate our outrage not simply for the harm of the moment of the violation. No, most thinkers mildly inclined towards ethics could see. Such an awareness or expanded effort to understanding it could realize that the tragic harm or strain it can have throughout a lifespan. It is this and even more, like how it puts more fear or stress on others who hear of this, see this, or personally/emotionally connected to them. Too many people under such assault to one’s dignity that rape is. And for those victims of such oppression, too often it brings all kinds of potential body shame or self-hatred. Yet it doesn’t end there, others just seem to stop caring altogether. I feel for them all. Not to mention I am sure I would miss some that others could add. Etc., Etc., Etc.)

An Atheist Grieving the Loss of His Mom

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

The sad history of the world has often been little more than oppression by masters, ones that we now call great.  You have to make all kinds of choices in life and I chose kindness.  

Never forget the person/personal is political as politics are an alter all things are offered to in this life under governments, society, family, etc. Boldly be you.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

The eyes of the world predicted my failure but here I am, I am a survivor, No longer do I hide my face, I no longer fear a fall from your grace for I find my courage plain as day in the human race, may I be a good human. May I put truth above all and valiantly thrust a crusade for truth and caring, which will help show love can and will, in the end, win, if only in my black heart so often close to that deadman’s plank. I am a fighter, I don’t need you to save me, I don’t need your empty claims of magic in the world, a stumbling block to many, yet, I am no longer one of them, I am will to power. Say the truth plainly don’t allow pretend but do so with a caring desire to teach as one would to a friend. May I be a caring firebrand atheist. One, with an awakened humanity fully alive in my humanist heart. Desiring to demonstrate my humanitarianism as I fully stand up for truth. It is not either-or but both reality as well as kindness revolutionaries. Ones, who should, be strongly speaking what is right as the truth is not pretended. I am bound by the limitations we all face but may I bravely be a good human past it all… 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

I am that freak of nature, a power from the anti-power crusaders, warring against the power dynamic to return it back where it belongs- the hands of the people. I am a free-thinking invader into the shell of malignancy infecting humanity which strangles reason out of the world. A proud anarchy theorist, I breathe the fire of the heathens, a thought revolutionary and mental freedom fighter. I am a humanist atheist who desires a better world for us all, one that is kinder, more just, and more rational in its pursuits. 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

I wish my life to be an expression of love to the world.  I don’t what another child to have to overcome their childhood. End Abuse! 

Pseudo-logic is all the rage, for that which lacks good evidence or sound reasoning. 

Medical Neglect

As a child with parents in a cult, I experienced “Medical Neglect”

“Medical neglect is defined as a parent or guardian’s failure to provide adequate medical or dental care for a child. This is particularly applied to cases where medical care is needed to treat a specific injury or illness, and lack of that care seriously jeopardizes the child’s health. This can also be applied to instances where the child is in need of psychiatric help or emotional counseling, and the parent or caregiver refuses to provide it. Under law, medical neglect is considered to be a form of child abuse and is therefore illegal. Parents who are accused of medical neglect, or not providing their children with necessary medical care, can be charged with child abuse.” ref 

What Counts as Medical Neglect?

“There are several situations that could be seen as medical neglect by law enforcement or CPS workers, which could result in charges against the parent. The list that follows is not complete, but will provide you with an idea of what kind of situations could result in accusations of medical neglect:

1. refusing to financially support the treatment required for a child’s acute illness, without a good reason.

2. ignoring the recommended advice of a doctor with regards to a treatable or curable condition.

3. failure to administer prescription medication to a child that has been prescribed by a doctor.

4. choosing not to seek medical help for a severely ill child. This could involve a lethargic child with a fever above 103 degrees, or an unresponsive child who has lost consciousness.

5. refusing to take a child to the emergency room when they have sustained a severe injury, like a broken bone, or deep laceration requiring stitches.

There are certainly other situations that CPS or doctors could claim are medical neglect. But these should cover the basics, and give you an idea of what potential scenarios could end in medical neglect charges.” ref  

A little on my life: Video 

The Tear that Binds

Tears well in the pools of my eyes, slipping free as if a welling from blow demands they move. Then, there they are, slipping over the edge of my eyes, falling with a heaviness that seems to strangle their way down inside me. I feel them sliding down now, a thousand knives of the past sparkle in my mind. Sliding on, I am unraveled with each new drop. Broken free now, they drip off my chin. How long it seems as they rush their way to the earth below. My head swims, throwing me far past this and I see memories flipping past, I am again lost in time… Mom, I will miss you. Love your son…

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

Shine Baby Shine! 

I talk openly about my child abuse, not to be salacious but as a form of activism against this harm of our children, and to give hope to other broken kids like me. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shining star of hope arising from the dark stained postcards of my past. 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

“Child’s Eyes” 

 I find a sanctuary of hope, in the Armageddon of my life.
I see a sweet young child and I think if we are all born with love.
Where do we learn to hate?
And why?
I look into the eyes of the young child Only finding a gentle love with an uncorrupted honesty.
I think,
how I wish not to know,
hate!
I wish only for the innocence of love.
I wish the dark postcards of my heart were blank
but how can a piece of wood turn back into a tree?
How can I forget the pain inside of me?
I wish to forget.
I wish to unlearn.
To be cleansed by love and set free.
I look down into the child’s eyes wishing for what I can never have again,
My own innocence, religion you robbed me of that!

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Life is to damn short to not be kind. Stay strong.

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

Personally, I prefer to be around people that are either safe for me or are willing to try to be. If what one calls love, lacks respect, few would be convinced that there was love involved.  .

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

One of the lowest memories of my childhood abuse didn’t even involve direct physical abuse. Rather the of the things that hit me the hardest was the deep profound realization that I was not loved by my father. I was less of importance to him then the lumber he has stacked up in the back yard.
 
I came to this realization, huddled, wet, and shivering. I was starving as usual no food for me until later tonight whenever that is my father got back from picking up my brother and sister from the babysitter. As if a wet dog looking to hid in ant refuge available. All I was afforded was a one-foot by two-foot space cramped in between the lumber as there was just enough room so I could hide at least a little from the thunderstorms all around. The water was wet and cold. I am as if holding myself from touching this invading water as if it is not satisfied with my small pitiful attempt at escape. There I sit with the sharp boards ever pushing in my back.
 
I felt only the hint of a tear as I think about my younger sister and brother somewhere else kept safe, warm, fed… Not for me. I have to endure this inhumane fate all the while knowing that they are love unlike me. I am the unwanted thing, the problem, the bother. I feel the tears as I realized fully I am not simply alone I am not loved at all. I then feel myself brake and I have never been the person I was. I am a survivor of much unkindness and why I so passionately. Please strive to be kind. End child abuse!

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Religious Freedom, I think…

I laugh to myself at people who don’t think tribal people could keep is safe. Well, I don’t know, Do you remember what center do they pick you off your land, then remove more of them and call it yours? I know r sands scary but kids it is real and needs to be amended. I don’t know how we think we have done with two world wars. I look forward to it. But people will say, that is too much. I only think, you mean like when we took their children and cut their hair against their will. They had their stories, language as well as couture, even their religion, by similar extremists of the Christian faith who demand their and only their, rolly-polly book, and how it should be in school. You, need to remember this atheists, as it is the thing I think of when I hear some angered hate monger claims desires to make this a nation under their god. But yeaaa, religious freedom, I think…

Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

Think before you speak, others are listening.

I was once told by my sister that I was ruining the family for exposing my religious dad cheating on my mom. Other words of kindness from her involve me telling her about my sexual abuse to which she sarcastically said, “what? Did mommy touch your pee-pee?”

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

May I be counted as one among the brave?

Always above everything be teachable and never limit who or what you can learn from. I learned the sweet beauty kindness, after a beginning in life that quite often lacked it profoundly. May I be much better than what was done to me and may I forever be open to learning and not just one type of education, for there is value in both humanity and reason. May I be brave enough to be kind!

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

End abuse… Please!

I was starved as a small child but I sought out information on what grasses or other similar things around me were edible. I have eaten grass due to hunger. I have eaten dog food due to hunger. I ate random berries I thought could  be eaten without being sick and I was limited though, I could only forage from the area I was living in of orange county a part of southern California, inner-city California. I cry thinking anyone could do this to any child and sadly that child was me. End abuse… Please! 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

May I not be a silent watcher as millions of children are subjugated almost before their birth let alone when they can understand thought and are forcibly coerced, compelled, constrained, and indoctrinated in the mental pollution that religion can be. So my main goal against religion is to fully stop as much as possible forced indoctrination, one could ask but then why do I challenge all adults’ faith? well, who do you think is doing the lying to children in the first place. End Hereditary religion, if its a belief let them the equal right to choose to believe.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

My mom is dying but I don’t believe in any heaven or hell. Live now

I don’t believe in afterlives but if there was such a thing we all go to one heaven as all religions or no religions show similar near-death experiences and only 10% have so-called negative near-death experiences. But from all my studying I have learned that almost all religions today have a shared set of mythology theme connections going back around 7, 000 years ago. It was spread from 6,000 to 4,000 years ago. Anyway, my point is that they believed in an earth mother and a sky father but even they got that from earlier ideas and mythology originally around 100,000 years ago. Humans learned somehow or related way from the Neandertals to bury the dead and about something that the humans turned into the persuasion that involves the belief in spirit afterlife. And science has observed children before the age of 7 do seem to be fond of animistic type thinking. I think it is thus natural to believe in spirits and souls. I also understand all this, so I don’t believe it.

“We mourn over what could have been and should have been, and death seals it by saying “this is all it is.” –  We mourn over what could have been and should have been, and death seals it by saying “this is all it is” – Debra Van Neste 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

As I look back on my life it is amazing how much I have changed or become. At 17 years old I was in a world of ever-present danger to react with acts of aggression, even some violence but not on the weak. How wonderful that hardly anyone today can believe such things of me. 

“Damien, I have a question: Who/what gives humans value?”

My response, We give value, as value is an awareness and judgment, it is an emergent property of validation; the ability to use critical thinking and logic in a useful way, to conclude worth, benefit, or good. 

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

My general thinking in relation to my Axiology assumptions:

Intrinsic Value: 

(such as human rights)

Extrinsic Value: 

(such as relating to its accuracy, truth, quality, what value that is produced, Its use-value, or an added level of its agreeableness or desirability to it)

Systemic Value: 

(such as how things may improve or worsen in relation to time. Things like rape rightly motivate our outrage not simply for the harm of the moment of the violation. No, most thinkers mildly inclined towards ethics could see. Such an awareness or expanded effort to understanding it could realize that the tragic harm or strain it can have throughout a lifespan. It is this and even more, like how it puts more fear or stress on others who hear of this, see this, or personally/emotionally connected to them. Too many people under such assault to one’s dignity that rape is. And for those victims of such oppression, too often it brings all kinds of potential body shame or self-hatred. Yet it doesn’t end there, others just seem to stop caring altogether. I feel for them all. Not to mention I am sure I would miss some that others could add. Etc., Etc., Etc.)

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Let’s make it simple:

Atheism is the reality position.

Theism is the anti-reality position!

I don’t need religion or its fake gods.

“Reason is my only master.”

I am will to power!

Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

Don’t let ANGER become an unethical behavior.

I want to make a difference in the world and try to bring hope and new thinking to others where I can. I also wish to champion kindness as often as I champion challenge in thinking and hope for wisdom as much as reason or doubt. I see it is easier to break others down than help them see a way back up. More than just my disbelief in religion and gods or all woo-woo, I hope people get how much I care about humanity and all the different people who are apart of it. We rise by helping each other. May I be thoughtful and care, as well as seek knowledge and share. May we all be good humans to ourselves and others.

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope   

It is just as important to challenge one’s own behavior as to challenge the behavior of others.

I don’t generally assume everyone agrees to the facts and that it is often upon me to help them navigate truth. How can we silently watch as yet another generation is indoctrinated with religious faith, fear, and foolishness? Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. What proof is “faith,” of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? When you start thinking your “out, atheism, antitheism or antireligionism is not vitally needed just remember all the millions of children being indoctrinated and need our help badly. Ones who desperately need our help with the truth. Three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science,” “pseudo-history,” and “pseudo-morality.” And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shooting star blazing bright, shining far pass my past. If you are a religious believer, may I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in. Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? Do you want what is true or want what you believe without concern for what may actually be true?

Am I a survivor?

I fell as you tripped me again and from your hate, I remove myself from such mind and being corruption freely walking into the gates of love so longed for. You have not beaten me, you cannot stop me, you don’t want me to live, to thrive, to be all the best I can be but you hate and yet I am still here, a survivor, a full life liver, a thriver, as well as a warrior for kindness and compassion, reaching the care I was rarely offered, as a gift to the ones so desperately oppressed under your harsh gaze. May we all be free and the positive best we can be, I know I am as best I can. I am here growing stronger every day. Who am I, you ask, I respond loud and proud, I am a survivor and even in these chains from my past, you will not stop me. Sometimes, we need to see the truth, that many people are liars and deniers while claiming they are believers. Once we stop seeing the dignity of others we feel free to violate them with impunity. But when dignity is a friend respect has become once path. I am a survivor!

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

I am an anti-religionist, not just an atheist, and here is why summed up in three ideas I am against. And, in which these three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science”, “pseudo-history”, and “pseudo-morality”. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. As well as wish to offer strong critiques regarding the pseudo-meaning of the “three-letter noise” people call “G.o.d” (group originated delusion)!  Childhood Indoctrination is often the gateway drug, to a life of irrational magical thinking superstitions, like ghosts, gods, or guardian spirits. 

If there was a god, then it is evil and enjoys our suffering or an uncaring god that sits and does nothing. Thus, even if there was a god, I would never worship it. 

However, I am also for a Free Secular Society. I am not for oppression or abuse of religious believers and want a free secular society with both freedoms of religion and freedom from religion. Even though I wish the end of faith and believing in myths and superstition, I wish this by means of informing the willing and not force of the unwilling. I will openly challenge and rebuff religious falsehoods and misunderstandings as well as rebuke and ridicule harmful or unethical religious ideology or behavior. 

On my death, I plan on donating all my writing, art, etc. or anything of importance to atheism or humanism and will give it all to atheist and humanism organizations if they want it. 

 “Blasphemy is not a crime, it’s even a duty to tell people the lies of religion.” –  Gerrit Jan Boerrigter

My brother sent me a picture of my mom and it is so sad, she looks dead already. I can only cry.  She is not responsive and her consciousness has already past. Now we simply wait for her body that is left to end. I have researched the religion phenomena in human prehistory spaning all space and time to understand it all and now don’t believe in any religion nor its animism thinking that often linger on even in those that reject gods and/or religions. I am not animistic anymore as I see it as out of our confusions of love and fear. I am fine with just feeling the real things thank you very much for your care but I am not an animist so don’t bother resisting cow even science proves our elements keep living on even if different. I just hear our frailty to want t keep existing. I wan to exist in the positive change I helped add to the world. I know that is not enough for some ut I tell you it means the world to me. I am an atheist I don’t fear any fantasy afterlife anything, rather it is now that means everything. May we all be a shining example of alive humanity. But who am I, just another human experiencing our fragility. We all will die but will all truly live. We rise by helping each other. May I forever be counted among those who do work for a better kinder world. This is it.

(((Content Warning, I talk real about some of my abuse)))

My dad just called about my mother who has been very ill is about to die very soon. My mom has Alzheimer’s not is unresponsive and lays in bead 24-7. I have a rocky time with my mother from her spanking me then telling my father and he would spank me again. And she did not stop my father from abusing me either with her knowing him ad telling on me anyways to me is more harm. She also sexually abused me with excessive enemas and putting her finger in my ass as part of it. Then as she too was being abused by my father she had enough telling us she was leaving. I was so happy I could burst. Well, my bubble burst already when she walked out the door leaving me and my younger brother and sister. I was so broken I thought I would die. I had told my sister and brother that my mom told me we were leaving. 

How stupid I was to think her saying she was leaving that we would be going with her. Among us children, we had drawn straws and How overjoyed I was when my younger brother drew the shortest straw… I didn’t go live with my mom until almost 13 and my abuse from my father got 10 times worse. My father even broke my sacrum and tail bone area by spanking me with a 2×4. I was as you would guess a little resentful to them both for a long time but my mother unlike the scum my father is apologized and strived to make amends to me. So now I am feeling all kinds of feelings from my past. I feel for my mom leaving but I am happy she will go quick. Having Bias Blindness is easy as biases happen without even trying, however, the removing or overcoming of bias takes a lot of work. 

So I call on the world to:  Do no Harm and do Help 

I am a positive person by choice and action and work to improve myself and others if I can.  The hard work one puts into self-improvement is a lifetime gift to their wellbeing and likely that of others around them as well. A lot of people may think my schooling is in philosophy or anthropology but it was schooling for counseling. Thus, because I have schooling in psychology as well as I am an atheist/humanist writer that persuasion is my guiding thinking of things others may not focus on. I am currently about to publish an atheist book called: “The Tree Of Lies and Its Hidden Roots, exposing the evolution of religion and removing the rationale of faith.” 

Your content goes here. Edit or remove this

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Be a Champion of Humanity  

Normalize people being nice to you without assuming they wanna sex. I strive to be nice to everyone but out of humanity, not sex seeking. I am not claiming to not have sex needs but it is not why I do kindness. I think people of high character should express humanity as freely as others seem to champion hate. I see so many people who fear the plague and yet have a sickness in their humanity that doesn’t bother them at all. I see the ones without fear, the commonly maskless much worse as many champions that sickness of humanity to the depravity that removes all good, not only having a deep sickness in their humanities even than the first but lowly express this same contempt for their own lives. Not to mention their profound depths of selfishness/self-centeredness of not caring how their risky behaviors harm us all.

You can choose to be anything, so please choose to be kind. 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

(((Warning contains violence, animal harm, and child abuse)))

Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

Here are the three traumatic things my father did to me: 

!. THE CHRISTMAS TREE EVENT 

My extremely religious fanatic father in a fit of rage and religious anger because my mom dared to buy a Christmas tree and celebrate a pagan holiday like Christmas in his godly home, my father took a long hatchet or an ax (I can’t quite remember which) and Chopped up the Christmas tree with lights and ornaments on it and presents under the tree. I was around 6 years old, just to add a reference. I actually thought he was next going to hurt my mom or us too, it was terrifying. I was not sure if someone was going to get killed next, he was in such a religious rage. Then with the strings of lights dragging across the floor and ornaments rolling everywhere, he crammed parts of the tree into our fireplace. All three of us kids and my mom where crying but my mom begged him at too least save the presents, saying we can give them out on a different day, PLEASE. He calmed just a bit for a fleeting moment and conceded to only save them to not waste money. The smell was strong coming from the fireplace with the thick smoke of undried wood and pine nettles in the air. Speaking of pine nettles, they were popping out of the fireplace and starting small poofs of fire on the carpet below. now I feared the house burning as hot as my father’s religious rage. So, then I cried out to him father please put out the fire it is going to cause the carpet to burn and could burn down the house. He turned to look at me with the long hatchet or an ax. As he turned to me I say his eyes and felt cold run through me, as he had an evil glint in his eyes like saying, “what would make that a bad thing” but then he seemed to catch some amount of sanity and started rushing to stop the fire that threatened to kill us all.

2. The End OF THE CAT

My father was mad at my sister and got his bow and arrow, gathering us kids into the back yard to be taught a lesson of following his orders, I was around 8 or 9 years old just for reference. I thought in terror one of us was going to be harmed or killed I feared deeply for my sister. There we were my brother 5 years younger, my sister 2 years younger and me standing in a line my father stood a few feet away. Next, he pulled back the bow and arrow and the terror increased he looked at us all individually, my brother and sister were shaking I told them don’t look as my father said I am now going to shoot my sister’s cat. My sister was screaming, “NO, please don’t kill her” while she closed her eyes tight to not see my father’s inhumanity. My eyes were open while hers were closed then to my horror my father with evil glee shot the cat. It went halfway then the cat took off running, scampering up over the fence and disappeared screaming. My father laughed and I feared and hated him even more than I ever had before. He was a monster.

3. The 2 X 4 SPANKING

I was around 7 or 8 years old just for reference. My father and his friends were at the table. I was playing under the table because they were avoiding me, and I wanted them to play they had been reading the bible for hours and I had nothing to do. My extremely religious fanatic father was a would not let us have almost any toys nor could we listen to the radio if it was not his religious shows nor tv at all but one hour a week for a nature show called Mutual of Omaha’s Wild Kingdom. Nor could we go to a friend’s house or have friends over either as he wanted to ensure nothing not religious occurred. A side note we did not celebrate any holidays nether was a big deal made on our birthdays either as my father said all that takes away from glorifying god and acting if a human was in some way special. Back to me under the table, I started taping the men on the legs then scampering away so they could not get me. Doing this I only little more than a few hand swats. They were too busy reading bible verses. So, I started hitting them in the legs than one in the crotch. I did not realize how much that hurt I was just playing rough to be noticed. The man yelped and stood up my father asked what happened he said your sun hit my crotch but don’t worry about it he is just a kid I don’t think he was trying to hurt me he has been hitting our legs playing with us for attention. 

My father said no he must learn, and I am going to hurt him, so he never does that again. He grabbed my arm hard pulling me into the garage saying I am going to spank you good raging with anger. He had a long wooden paddle he hit me with almost every other day. He was out of control he had me pull down my pants and bend over. I was crying and shaking in terror. He hit me hard a few times then slammed the paddle into a worktable breaking it. I then thought ok it’s over I was punished and now he broke the paddle. No, he was far from done hitting me he had just started. He was even angrier as it broke. Saying don’t think you are now going to get it easy or something like that. He said that old paddle was too soft of a wood good thing I have been working on an Oak one but haven’t had a chance to test it out yet so you of the three children get to experience it first. I was trembling and already in pain from the hits he had already one. I cried please no but he haply hit me, again and again, each time switching to hit the table with a terrorizing crack saying see this is way better wood. I don’t know how many times he did this, 5 to 8 times, I guess. Then it cracked and was broken too from hitting the worktable. He was even angrier his beloved new paddle. I was sobbing and falling to the ground in pain and fear, thinking what now! He said to get back up there I am not done with you yet. I was scared out of my wits what was he going to use now then I saw his eyes land on a baseball bat size of 2×4. 

My heart dropped. He said I am going to use this 2×4 on you and then you will get what you deserve. He hit me and I could hear it cutting the air all the way until it slammed into my rear and upper legs the 2 or so times before my hands went up as the pain was so extreme, like being burned, This was until I in terror put my hands over my rear to shield myself. It was involuntary to protect myself as much as I could. Then the 2×4 slammed into my hands and they almost went numb with pain. He was enraged, saying get your hands out of there then swung higher I will just hit somewhere else that is when with a crack he broke my tailbone and end of my sacrum in my lowest part of my back at the end of my spine it was the most excruciating pain I had ever experienced in my life I feel to the floor in sheer agony shaking like a dying thing. He looked down at me holding the 2×4 in his hand like a bat saying I guess now you have had enough I hope you learned your lesson. I to this day at 48 still feel pain in my tailbone and end of my sacrum. I have had to pain shots to help elevate this, but I have never healed right.    

Positive Parenting and Atheist Parenting Info

Spanking Debate: Positive vs. Negative Discipline 

I am Anti Spanking

Father is an “F” word

Ho Father…

I want you to understand what I went through and how your parenting affected me and what it produced. So you can understand what I want is your shame and what evil you need to make amends for.

You may have been my father but you were never my DAD.

I felt fear as a child because of you.

I had to steal to eat as a child because of you.

I felt stupid as a child because of you.

I had to eat dog food as a child because of you.

I had to go to the bathroom outside like a dog as a child because of you.

I felt shame as a child because of you.

I had to break into my own house as a child because of you.

I had no friends as a child because of you.

I was made unsafe as a child because of you.

I felt unlovable as a child because of you.

I felt everything I did was wrong as a child because of you.

I felt mistrust as a child because of you, wrong as a child because of you.

I was humiliated for who I was as a child because of you.

I felt alone because you had babysitters for my brother and sister and not me as a child because of you.

I learned to value hate over love as a child because of you. 

I was abused as a child because of you.

I was neglected as a child because of you.

I was abandoned as a child because of you, you took me to a store and intentionally left me.

I was misused made to be your masseur and slave as a child because of you.

I felt I could never be good enough as a child because of you.

I was made into a secondary dad to my siblings and punished for their wrongs as a child because of you.

I never knew love from my father but I did understand hurt as a child because of you.

I lost my sweet innocence as a child because of you.

I feared life more than death at times as a child because of you.

Instead of looking into my father’s eyes and seeing love, I saw selfish darkness.

You committed many sins against me but most of all your biggest problem is you are selfishness. I think that has more to do with why you committed such atrocities and have the problems still today.

so FUCK You for fucking up me…

In my life, I was rapidly abuse, spanked, hit physically, lacked shelter and medically neglected, not properly clothed, emotionally and psychologically abused, abandoned, severely neglected, starved, etc. etc. etc.

I have overcome a lot, had much counseling but I never got to say FUCK YOU ex-father. You didn’t win. I have….

YOUR ex-son

p.s. This is very heartfelt and raw for me, it is me talking to the fucker that was my father but never a dad. I have not talked to him intentionally for about 20-30 or so years… 

 “Sometimes we just do what is right even if it is hard but being kind in this way is a gift to your own humanity.” 

Grief Beyond Belief — How Some Atheists Are Dealing With Death

 “In a society that reflexively copes with death by using religion, grieving atheists are turning to each other. How do you deal with death — your own, or that of people you love — when you don’t believe in God or an afterlife? Especially when our culture so commonly handles grief with religion… in ways that are so deeply ingrained, people often aren’t aware of it? A new online faith-free grief support group, Grief Beyond Belief, is grappling with that very question. And the launch of the group — along with its rapid growth — presents another compelling question: Why do so many atheists need and want a separate godless sub-culture… for grief support, or anything else? Grief Beyond Belief was launched by Rebecca Hensler after the death of her three-month-old son. Shortly after Jude’s death, she discovered Compassionate Friends, an online network of parents grieving the deaths of their children. But even though Compassionate Friends is not a religious organization, she says, “I often felt alienated by assurances from other members that my son was in heaven or by offers to pray for me, comforts that were kindly meant but that I do not believe and cannot accept.” And she knew there were others who felt the same way. (Conflict of interest alert: Hensler and I are friends, and I actively encouraged and supported her in launching this group.)” ref 

“So about a year later, she started a Facebook page, Grief Beyond Belief. And the group grew and flourished far beyond her expectations. Once the atheist blogosphere heard about the group, news about it spread like wildfire, and membership in the group grew rapidly, rising to over a thousand in just the first couple of weeks. The group is open to atheists, agnostics, humanists, and anyone without belief in a higher power or an afterlife, to share memories, photos, thoughts, feelings or questions, and to give others support, perspective, empathy, or simply a non-judgmental ear. And it’s also open to believers who are questioning, struggling with, or letting go of their beliefs. As long as you don’t offer prayers, proselytize for your religious beliefs, or tell other members that their dead loved ones are in a better place with the angels, you’re welcome to join.” ref 

Grief Beyond Belief  

HAVE WE NO DECENCY: IN SUPPORT OF REPRESENTATIVE DEBBIE DINGELL

“By Grief Beyond Belief Founder Rebecca Hensler “Maybe he’s looking up. I don’t know.” President Donald Trump, about the late Representative John Dingell Jr. “I’m preparing for the first holiday season without the man I love. You brought me down in a way you can never imagine and your hurtful words just made my healing […] CONTINUE READINGref  

WHEN BACK-TO-SCHOOL IS A TIME OF GRIEF

“By Rebecca Hensler, Founder of Grief Beyond Belief Back to school. The words have so many meanings for so many people… For educators like me, it’s back to the joys and struggles of the school year. For retailers, it’s a season of school-supply and dorm furniture sales. And for most parents of kids between six […] CONTINUE READINGref  

THE GRIEVING NONBELIEVER’S BILL OF RIGHTS

“by Rebecca Hensler, Founder of Grief Beyond Belief Many Grieving Person’s Bills of Rights are now available on the internet, usually modified from The Mourners Person’s Bill of Rights by Alan D. Wolfelt, PhD, Director of the Center for Loss and Life Transition. One thing the various versions have in common is a passage that […] CONTINUE READINGref 

Marquis Amon:

“Dear friend, this is a very dark time and your virtue shines brightly. That you champion many great causes, including scientific advancement in medical care. We are all truly just mortal, having one another and our time here to share. That ultimately, it does come to an end. Alas, emotional intelligence is something of great beauty and great pain. It inspires us to act with compassion and yet at the same time causes us great pain. We can find no comfort in lies that religions offer, there is nothing that can avert such fate… But every day, we can strive to make the world a kinder place. One where we value each other and grasp just how fragile and rare life really is…”

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

I understand the call religious hopes can bring. I get people have fear. I see it all as a part of our emotionalness. I too can at least connect with the feelings as it is the feelings we all share. This is likely some religious-themed song. I don’t even know the words but the hunting theme seems to call deeply to my grief for the loss of my mother. Here is a link:  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VEizKmZlUAw 

  Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

I was always different and you looked down on me.

My mom’s passing ignites the theater of my mind where my childhood is stuck on repeat.

 I knew I was really different by highschool in how I thought and what things I valued even though I needed years more therapy at that point. And this positive difference was there for all to see, even to the point others voiced how they had noticed. At my school in southern California, the other students would separate into segregated type groups of similar people for either race, music, class, high achievers, artists-writers-creative types, drugs used, gang affiliation, band people or sports. I interacted with them all. I never cared for the world’s labels all I ever see is fellow dignity beings just like me and for this, I have been shunned as odd. 

What we do not understand we could come to fear. Left unchecked what we fear we often learn to hate. What we hate we may seek to destroy! We should seek to love diversity or accept difference not simply fear or hate people because we think they are different or we do not understand them. People are not their beliefs; people deserve dignity and a human right to exist. Whereas beliefs do not have, any dignity owed them nor any right to exist. I do not nor will not respect faith, gods, or religions. However, I do strive to respect people even ones who maybe believers in faith, gods, or religions. Simply, I value the sanctity of “human rights” and the dignity of every person to self-define their beliefs and do not attack people because of what they believe. I say attack thinking not people and work towards understanding and respect even with those we disagree; although, this understanding and respect does not fully extend to those whose behaviors that violate people’s dignity and human rights. and even apply custom CSS to this text in the module Advanced settings.

  Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

God-Belief in some general ways can be summed up ontologically as a proposed non-empirical-being. Some are further attached to yet more non-empirical proposed things, attributes or behaviors, and events, even thinking that somehow are attributed to this proposed non-empirical-being. And this is proposed non-empirical-being is offered for our potential choice of what to believe with proposed non-empirical proposed support as if this is sound empirical evidence. And all I think is, bro, do you know any science and wow, this is going to take a few minutes? 

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

My life story is not comfortable to hear and was much worse to be the person made to be there. Say what is hard to hear, and say what is true. Because through wisdom, I will understand, just what to do. 

 Let me not forget to say please get counseling if you have struggles. It is not a sign of weakness to have feelings, rather it is that caring feelings we all wish and hope will be driving motivations for those in power because if instead, they seek the power itself we all will suffer inhumanely. 

I am ever aware words matter they can build castles to protect or dungeons to torment. Thus I think of all I say critically. Such as what we write, would you feel proud of your support for a victim, or was it just advice-giving to someone not in a safe dynamic for offering different outlooks? Never think what would an ethical board say or my next in power. I would like to think as if my life was out for the world to see, naked, bare, every and every action matters, everything including every word. I am not asking for an answer as this is my philosophy pondering to improve my own self-mastery. We don’t like to think on things that feel bad but to get better, that is just the work one has to do. I would say I would stop being so didactic but my mom just died last night and I am a bit emotional. I see now my path is a friend to all. 

I am beyond survival or even thriving I am at the precipice of an enriching human flourishing.

As to my victim/survivor status, I often say, “I am, will-to-power”  

“This statement if you don’t know is a prominent concept in the philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche, describing what Nietzsche may have believed to be the main driving force in humans. Alfred Adler incorporated the will to power into his individual psychology. This can be contrasted to the other Viennese schools of psychotherapy: Sigmund Freud’s pleasure principle (will to pleasure) and Viktor Frankl’s logotherapy (will to meaning). Each of these schools advocates and teaches a very different essential driving force in human beings. Macht, within Nietzsche’s philosophy, closely tied to sublimation and “self-overcoming”, the conscious channeling of Kraft for creative purposes.” ref 

I would just call it a value-driven life, or living and breathing axiological awareness, or simpler to understand one could say that is the embodiment of full self-mastery of one so ego-removed that they truly a friend to the world…

Here is a poem I wrote at 17 years old, I think. 

“Change”

Sitting back I realized all the bad of which I have done. 

I am sorry to the world for I am not a mean man. 

I am sorry for all the lives hurt by me or any lives I could have ruined for I am not an evil man.

I am thankful at my willingness to change.

Sitting back I now realize all the bad I have done but I can change, and I will.

Long ago I had to forgive someone who allowed me to be abused, myself. 

As a survivor of extreme child abuse. I am deeply offended when people say that I must forgive my vile abusers and tormenters. Wrong. I don’t owe those who violated me anything. I am, will to power. 

My number one complaint about my experience with mental health therapy, where I believe they failed extremely, was not creating an empowering domain for the victim of extreme child abuse, they were being entrusted to. To me, and I speak with a BA degree in psychology, a natural therapist nature, humanist drive and a humanitarian heart wishing kindness for the world, understand that the best way is to see the client and therapist interactions as a form of letting a person create a safe place in themselves. Understanding that our relationship with them is not as overseers but as teachers, inspiration providers new outlook developers and as always just another fellow dignity being. One worthy of respect and honor. We need ethics and humanity as our guiding light. We are not to just be a listing ear, nor just an advice giver but rather an impossibility remover.

To me, your driving goal as a mental health care worker of child victims of abuse is to strive to be, forever, for them a dragon killer: in other words an impossibility remover. An impossibility remover expresses a “Value Conscientiousness” whereas, a Value-blindness can give rise to Sociopathic evil. 

To truly grasp my axiological thinking, expresses a “Value Conscientiousness”, you have to read: “The New Science of Axiological Psychology” (Value Inquiry Book 169) (Hartman Institute Axiology Studies). I hope one day my axiological theorizing is added to the Value Inquiry Books of acknowledgment. Here is the book: link

As a skilled anarchist theorist I deeply understand undue power dynamics as something to be ever aware of. Thus I see there is no such thing as a true leader that is not known as such by everyone else. Because it is no leader that simply demands such a title. 

As a survivor of extreme child abuse. I am deeply offended when people say that I must forgive my vile abusers and tormenters. Wrong. I don’t owe those who violated me anything. I am will to power. 

 Beware artists like me, we mix with all classes of people. lol 

 Leadership should be earned by exemplary example, never just given away.  Leadership, like respect, needs to be earned, not conferred. 

Almost all my thinking is my own or influenced by my wife (Shayna Marie AtHope), my best friend. But if I had to pick something that helped me really get moving on my path now it is three books that added in helping to change my life: Emotional intelligence (how to become the most amazing person), Becoming Naturally Therapeutic (how to be therapeutic as a way of life in everything you do) and The Soul of Liberty (on universal ethical standards). 

 Marquis Amon: “It is in my opinion that Damien only needed to forgive himself in terms of reflection. That this statement is about knowing what he knows now, and who he was in the past. He is a champion of those who are abused(among many things) and he may felt he at least in part failed himself. Yet your abuse was part of the reason you became who you are. “When I saw abuse, I was glad it wasn’t me. Now, I don’t want it to be anybody.” That is what I think he means, failing to stand up for himself. Yet it wasn’t his fault, as a child. We must protect our children, everyone…It is that we can not change the past, he needed to close the door at that chapter of his life, I think.”

Surprise, it’s just Me.

What I mean generally by my saying, “Long ago I had to forgive someone who allowed me to be abused, myself,” relates to when people, unthinkingly, tell me, I have to “forgive!” I say I did long ago. then they ask well then why don’t you talk to your father if you forgave him? I say, oh, now I see your confusion, I only forgave one person in all this vileness as they were not at any way at falt so they needed my support so I have doon all I can to earn that person’s respect. Because I had before like others, unjustly judged him and despised him as well as looked down on him unjustly. They ask well who was that one special person that was there for you when no one else even carried? I take a deep proud slow breath as if the end of a life’s long journey in this question. It seems to shine in my eyes as I lovingly say, ME. 

 You dare, ask me why I care? FUCK, someone goddamn, had too… 

In an anarchist philosophy group I am in someone asked us as actual anarchists, how do we think of anarchism?

Here is my response:

“The deep love of humanity and the humility to realize that I am just another dignity being like everyone. It, to me, is humanity living ethically and humanitarianly. It is the honest acceptance that no one actually owns the Earth thus we must share it communally and fairly as possible.”

May I be so brave that I can be kind, even though the unkindness I experienced. Even pat my limitations and my ego. May I be different, may my care be as if a cup running over. May I champion love stronger than the hate of the world. May my life not just be the movement of change, may I inspire a new set of caring deep thinkers that demand a better world for us all.  Life is short, so be as kind as you can. 

I am the Goth Lion!

There is nothing weak in me, rather I choose the honored filled life of ones that are kind, my true heroes, I love you all. My humanity champions of the world’s hope, may we all be like you, brave enough to be kind. I am no one special, just a candle in the dark.

I have more respect for someone penniless then one with millions that treat others like shit. I do not give a shit about your illusionary status you think others are classed into. I never followed that dumb shit as a child, why the hell would I welcome it now? Hi there, I am just your friendly neighborhood anarchist-humanist. So, I guess sometimes you refer to me as a globalist or utopian humanitarian. The call of freedom, equality, justice, morality, mutual ade, and humanity does not lessen in value due to how attainable they are.

My people, are the kind. 

Value-blindness Gives Rise to Sociopathic evil.

What is so special about Kindness anyway?

Once, I was so foolish, value blind, I added harm, and now, how different I see things, with a value consciousness. I am among the treetops they can’t touch me now for I fly free I love you all but I am just me. May we hear the cry of the silent suffer in oppression, free them now. Kindness my sturdy tower my breath of life in the final hour. Kindness is my favorite lover but let us not forget she is also my best friend. The smile of a life lived in love shines across my face as I smile I remember how far I have come. Kindness is king.

I would take on the emotional weight of the world, just to save one child from abuse.

You have been lied to all your life, YOU ARE VALUABLE.

Can you believe that only 15 years ago, in an atheist meet up in southern California. I was told by the group leader, in front of everyone, well 8 people. He was talking down to me like I don’t have any value at all. I was just taking up space. And that I needed to stop talking so much as no one really cares what crazy ideas you think. Did I say, so you now speak for the group? How is this not seen as a problem? Then he said, with a sarcastic shrug, saying, well everyone has had enough of Damien, right??? Several long seconds went by in cold silence. I was dismissed. I then head, well actually I really do enjoy hearing Damien. Then he grew upset. How dare, anyone, defend me… Everyone just looked around. I said. I appreciate your time and now it is time for me to go. I decided I would do it all on my own.

As always, I will be the better person and strive to stay kind.

Animals, I love them all and they love so much better than humans.  I know I am a high functioning sociopath but I never use it as an excuse to not be kind.  And, just for the record here, I am a proud Anti-Fascist. Take care.

If you were taken to Court, would you be convicted of a life lived in love?

When I was young I was not shown the beauty of kindness. Now that I understand, I can’t imagine a beautiful life without it.  How odd a world we live in, where I have been ridiculed and made fun of, simply because I want a kind world.  Hard times can take a long time to heal and are no good to feel, but they have shown me the need to help and the importance of care.  Even though the valiant have fallen and the darkness is all but closing in, may love, hope and kindness always win. The world has many paths. These paths may be built with different levels of permanency — leveled, paved roads and built-up sidewalks will last centuries if we suddenly ceased to exist (which I hope we don’t), while paths through the forest or grasslands will grow over and disappear, if not used and maintained. What kind of trace will you leave? I, myself, plan on changing the world.  I will be forever honored that my best friend is Damien Marie AtHope. I love people who can see the value of others. If you could change the world, wouldn’t YOU?

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

My vote, if anyone is asking, is that we give back all native lands, but I know, I scared you, how about we start with Mount Rushmore. I sure want to see what amazing thing they will do with it. Well, as soon as posable, or when you are not busy illegally colonizing. I just hope they don’t treat us as shamefully as we sadly still do, wait, that fucking pisses me off. FUCKING stop that shit now. Now, where was I??? Oh, yea, I am so ever thankful and happy to let everyone off the edge of their seat but Native peoples of the Americas not only have much we need to humbly learn from as we live on their land don’t you know. I think it would only be fitting too. I don’t know, find something great from all the wonderful things in the many diverse tribal cultures. The trib people of this land are the original, do remember, hint it’s not a white man yelling at a person of color, that fool telling them to go home his red gat shining in the sun claims to want to make America great again, so I assume he means return it to tribal peoples. I even bet they give us a better deal on rent than the capitalists. But who am I? Just an anarchist-humanist. 

Religious Freedom, I think…

I laugh to myself at people who don’t think tribal people could keep us safe. Well, I don’t know, Do you remember,  what the central issue is? Did they kick you off your land, then remove more of them and call it yours? I know it all sounds scary but kids it is real and needs to be amended. I don’t know how we think we have done with two world wars. I look forward to it. But people will say, that is too much. I only think, you mean like when we took their children and cut their hair against their will. They had their stories, language as well as couture, even their religion, by similar extremists of the Christian faith who demand their and only their, rolly-polly book, and how it should be in school. You, need to remember this atheists, as it is the thing I think of when I hear some angered hate monger claims desires to make this a nation under their god. But yeaaa, religious freedom, I think…

Mental Revolution/Dynomite, in one Blog Post?

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope  

If I only spend my life pointing fingers, 

have I not missed a chance to offer helping hands? 

I am Unruly?

Someone out of the blue realized they did not want a king, but everyone else sad doesn’t fight the monarchy. Well, I would have likely been that person of bravery and so can you. Can you imagine that? Do you need a master or do you want to be free?

My Atheism is intellectual and may be hard for some to understand. I am fighting to free minds others have subjugated and oppressed with. I was intellectually and physically abused by so-called good religious people. I am here to save children. Axiological atheism can be thought to involve ethical/value theory reasoned and moral argument-driven apatheism, ignosticism, atheism, anti-theism, anti-religionism, secularism, and humanism. The valuations move up the latter as the levels of evaluation is made to value judge all the elements to better understand the value or disvalue available to reach the most accurate valuation reasonable with a sound aware value conciseness. Axiological atheism can be thought to involve Ethical Atheism.

Who’s America, is This?

I have an easy start to give reparations, how about making exempt from all draft or forced military service of African-Americans, if they so wish, that is. I am not speaking for them, just trying to offer a helpful idea. We can figure this out together, I mean we made it to the moon, so I am hopeful.

Proud to be Native?

I would be ok, voting to give back the entire united states to the native peoples, this land was taken from. I even look forward to it as they are way cooler than the shit show that is the American government. I know, I shared you, again. But why the indigenous peoples of this land are pretty great. I mean do you think they would have started two world wars or promote scum the likes of Trump?

“So, if we give them back the entire US, where do we go?” – Questioner 

  • Damien Marie Athope “I think I am good maybe others should start supporting our native brothers and sisters. Or maybe, Onto reservations. Let’s hope they treat us better than we have treated them.” 

“So, when we say “Land Back”, we mean returning the land to indigenous care, and to abolish extractive economies that harm the land and the people. We have seen the destruction capitalism allows when extractive markets go unchecked on indigenous lands. We’ve seen what happens when indigenous methods of land management that have been practiced for millennia are ignored.” – Questioner z

“I’ll be willing to give “reparations” when you show me someone who was a slave in the 1860s and is alive today.” – Questioner x

  • Damien Marie Athope “Well, after we give it all back to the native peoples, you can ask them.”

“uh-huh… Sure. So where are you going to move when you get your wish? And again, you’re pushing the “sins of the father” bullshit that Christians roll out when it is convenient.”  – Questioner x  

  • Damien Marie Athope “You may want to bring this up after the native peoples get the land.”

“You still haven’t answered my question. Where are you going to go? I can say I’ve been adopted into a few native families. And I’ve experienced blatant racism coming from natives as well. So you’re going to have to elaborate a little more than “give it back.”  – Questioner x 

  •  Damien Marie Athope “I am hoping they let me stay and give me a better deal on rent then the capitalists but I often want the best of humanity to always shine.”

 “Those who survived the internment camps during WW2, sure. But I don’t see a reason for paying people money based on their skin color. Maybe you’d prefer that line in the Bible about the sins of the father and mother passing to their children.”  – Questioner x 

  • Damien Marie Athope “Great, so you agree to give back the land. I am so happy to hear this.”

“Sure. Show me a native person who was roaming the continent in the last 100 years as their ancestors did. Keep in mind that horses are an imported species. Not to mention the numerous court cases that various tribes have won over the years that we are already paying billions for. And again, you’re pushing the “sins of the father” line.”  – Questioner x 

  • Damien Marie AthopeTim Cooper “You should bring this up with them I bet they will give you a fair chance. But if not, I am thinking of going to Siberia those people are cool and I think we may get along well. Where are you planning on going if you label you an illegal alien?”

“An again, I wish you the best of luck.

  • Damien Marie Athope “I appreciate your support. We rise by helping each other. I also think it good we think on hard questions.”

         I was born in Long Beach, southern California on 9-6-1971 

 I would take on the emotional weight of the world, just to save one child from abuse. 

America cannot be great again for African Americans because it has yet to be great for them in America, to begin with. 

Watch that Noise?

As I am a deep thinker with a mind so headstrong. I can’t seem to turn it off so how I, “Meditate or clear my mind, is to use music, but not just any music workes, no, it has to be hard as hell and loud as hell. then I achieve enlightenment and bliss. So, it is only hard pounding and screaming that I feel peace and tranquility as my mind is not able to compete with the throbbing beats.

Here is an example of what works: Click 

“Anarchist”

Anarchy atheism: advocate of freethought and anti-religious activism. If you don’t believe any god should control you, you shouldn’t believe any other human being should believe in a sky king or supernatural master and more than human kings or masters. An anarchist would most likely be atheist, anti-theist, agnostic or apatheist believing there should be no rulers thus reject god whether they think one does or doesn’t exist. Certainly excludes rulers like gods, kings, or the state. Anarchy atheism likewise could be anti-religion as well seeing parallels between organized religion external control instead of the individual (even if god was removed) and the state (the primary target of most anarchists) are striking thus rejected. Politicians and preachers are one and the same: both work for a higher power than you, money and power. Ultimately, anarchy to atheism, goes past a simple atheism tendency to only attack god, while ignoring the state, capital, and other possible forms of domination, when anarchy atheists believe they have to attack all of it. “No gods, no masters” is an anarchist, feminist and labor slogan. No gods, no masters comes from a pamphlet handed out by the Industrial Workers of the World during the 1912 Lawrence Textile Strike. The phrase is derived from the French slogan “Ni dieu ni maître!” (literally ‘Neither God nor master’) coined by the socialist Auguste Blanqui in 1880. First feminist usage was in 1914, Margaret Sanger launched The Woman Rebel, an eight-page monthly newsletter which promoted contraception using the slogan “No Gods, No Masters”. Margaret Sanger insisted that every woman was the mistress of her own body.”Women without superstition: No gods – No Masters!” by Annie Laurie Gaylor is a collection of writings by women freethinkers during the 19th and 20th century. Today the slogan continues to find use in anarchist politics. An anthology of anarchist writing was collected under the title “No Gods, No Masters: An Anthology of Anarchism” Anarchism is a political philosophy that advocates self-governed societies based on voluntary institutions. These are often described as stateless societies, although several authors have defined them more specifically as institutions based on non-hierarchical free associations. Anarchism holds the state to be undesirable, unnecessary, and harmful. While anti-statism is central, anarchism entails opposing authority or hierarchical organization in the conduct of all human relations, including, but not limited to, the state system. Anarchism does not offer a fixed body of doctrine from a single particular worldview, instead of luxing and flowing as a philosophy. Many types and traditions of anarchism exist, not all of which are mutually exclusive. Anarchist schools of thought can differ fundamentally, supporting anything from extreme individualism to complete collectivism. Strains of anarchism have often been divided into the categories of social and individualist anarchism or similar dual classifications. Anarchism is usually considered a radical left-wing ideology, and much of anarchist economics and anarchist legal philosophy reflects anti-authoritarian interpretations of communismcollectivismsyndicalismmutualism, or participatory economics

I am an anarcho-humanist (basically a socialist-collectivist-mutualist-anarchist as well as rather liberal, progressive, and revolutionary, I want all positive change) You keep attacking activists and while you’re doing that, other activists and I will keep fighting for change. Sadly, you may change a few people where they lose their way in the momentum of activism. However, happily, while you’re doing that, other activists and I will help positively change the world. I hate when someone states anarchism is about not wanting to pay taxes, as if they don’t know the main persuasion of true anarchism is humanity not selfishness of self only concern as in “i” language instead of “we” language of true anarchism is socialist anarchism that wishes to add us all in liberation of humanity from oppressors, as much as possible. With a general rationale of compassion and comradery with our fellow humans, who we know are all our fellow humans, sisters, brothers, and others are all equal beings of dignity in one human family. My anarchism is because of my care for humanity. I will leave selfishness for the capitalists where it belongs. I do not support sucker-punching people, even Nazis. To me, violence should be for self-defense or other-defense. I only hit those that try to hit me or others around me, I am for non-aggression. What Inspires My Anarcho-Humanism:

  • We are all one connected human family.
  • No one owns the earth.
  • If you can’t trust people with freedom how can you trust them with power?

What inspires my anarcho-humanism has three core truths to my ethical anarchist persuasion:

1. We are all one connected human family, proven by DNA showing we should treat each other as fellow dignity beings, supported equally (no gods and no masters = “Anarcho”).

2. No one owns the earth, we may make claims to it even draw lines on maps thinking this makes the fantasy borders, illusion supported by force, and the potential for threat. Thus the ethical truth is we need to share the earth as communally as possible. And use the resources as safe and ethically as possible striving towards sharing and caring. (do no Harm and do good = Humanism)

3. If you can’t trust people with freedom how can you trust them with power? Government is only as good as what they provide but I don’t trust ones that have rights over my body. How much more of a violation do you need to show their harm? I am not anti-society, I value good governance just don’t need the extra dead weight of government. There is not one thing a government is valued for that a non-government group with the same financial support and resources could not also do. I get we rise by helping each other and supporting universal betterment and human flourishing. Helping is Helpful: Valuing, Motivating, Supporting humanity is limited by nationalism and the, us Vs them, as if you should feel connected to only a few humans just because people invented the mental concept of land ownership, you mean you assert that you will harm others for an amount of the earth’s surface. 

Seeing with anarcho-humanism eyes helps you see how to Grow in Our Positive Outcomes: Gratitude, Empathy, and Kindness. We can become a more quality person by actively being aware and developing a gratitude for life, which supports as well as grows our feelings of empathy, that then motivates the behavior of kindness. And kindness flourishes in openness and freedom. (No gods no masters as well as do no harm and do good = Anarcho-humanism) Lastly, I Am an Atheist-Humanist who is a Socialist, Collectivist, Mutualist, Anarchist: (Anarcho-Humanist) But Why do I Hate Religion? Religion and gods are an attack to self-freedom and self-mastery. I was asked why I openly and publicly am so passionate in my hate of religion. further asking what specifically in your life contributed to this outcome. I hate harm, oppression, bigotry, and love equality, self-ownership, self-empowerment, self-actualization, and self-mastery, as well as truth and not only does religion lie, it is a conspiracy theory of reality. Moreover, not only is religion a conspiracy theories of reality, it is a proud supporter of pseudohistory and or pseudoscience they also push pseudomorality. 

Religion on the whole to me deserves and earns hate, or at least disfavor when you really analyze it. Not to mention the corruption it has on politics or laws. As well as how destructive this unworthy political influence has and creates because of these false beliefs and the harm to the life of free adults but to the lives of innocent children as well (often robbed of the right to choose and must suffer indoctrination) as the disruption of educated even in public schools. Etc… I as others do have the right to voice our beliefs, just as I or others then have the right to challenge voiced beliefs. Religions and their god myths are a direct threat to Self-ownership and thus Human Rights. Long live mental freedom… 123

Why are most anarchists atheists?

by An Anarchist FAQ

It is a fact that most anarchists are atheists. They reject the idea of god and oppose all forms of religion, particularly organized religion. So why do so many anarchists embrace atheism? The simplest answer is that most anarchists are atheists because it is a logical extension of anarchist ideas. If anarchism is the rejection of illegitimate authorities, then it follows that it is the rejection of the so-called Ultimate Authority, God. Anarchism is grounded in reason, logic, and scientific thinking, not religious thinking. Anarchists tend to be rationalists and/or skeptics, and not believers. Most anarchists consider the Church to be steeped in hypocrisy and the Bible a work of fiction, riddled with contradictions, absurdities, and horrors. It is notorious in its debasement of women and its sexism is infamous. Yet men are treated little better. Nowhere in the bible is there an acknowledgment that human beings have inherent rights to life, liberty, happiness, dignity, fairness, or self-government. In the bible, humans are sinners, worms, and slaves (figuratively and literally, as it condones slavery). God has all the rights, humanity is nothing. This is unsurprisingly, given the nature of religion. Bakunin put it best:

“The idea of God implies the abdication of human reason and justice; it is the most decisive negation of human liberty, and necessarily ends in the enslavement of mankind, both in theory and in practice.

“Unless, then, we desire the enslavement and degradation of mankind . . . we may not, must not make the slightest concession either to the God of theology or to the God of metaphysics. He who, in this mystical alphabet, begins with A will inevitably end with Z; he who desires to worship God must harbour no childish illusions about the matter, but bravely renounce his liberty and humanity.

“If God is, man is a slave; now, man can and must be free; then, God does not exist.” [God and the State, p. 25]

For most anarchists, then, atheism is required due to the nature of religion. “To proclaim as divine all that is grand, just, noble, and beautiful in humanity,”Bakunin argued, “is to tacitly admit that humanity of itself would have been unable to produce it — that is, that, abandoned to itself, its own nature is miserable, iniquitous, base, and ugly. Thus we come back to the essence of all religion — in other words, to the disparagement of humanity for the greater glory of divinity.” As such, to do justice to our humanity and the potential it has, anarchists argue that we must do without the harmful myth of god and all it entails and so on behalf of “human liberty, dignity, and prosperity, we believe it our duty to recover from heaven the goods which it has stolen and returned them to earth.” [Op. Cit., p. 37 and p. 36]

As well as the theoretical degrading of humanity and its liberty, religion has other, more practical, problems with it from an anarchist point of view. Firstly, religions have been a source of inequality and oppression. Christianity (like Islam), for example, has always been a force for repression whenever it holds any political or social sway (believing you have a direct line to god is a sure way of creating an authoritarian society). The Church has been a force of social repression, genocide, and the justification for every tyrant for nearly two millennia. When given the chance it has ruled as cruelly as any monarch or dictator. This is unsurprising:

“God being everything, the real world and man are nothing. God being truth, justice, goodness, beauty, power and life, man is falsehood, iniquity, evil, ugliness, impotence, and death. God being master, man is the slave. Incapable of finding justice, truth, and eternal life by his own effort, he can attain them only through a divine revelation. But whoever says revelation, says revealers, messiahs, prophets, priests, and legislators inspired by God himself; and these, as the holy instructors of humanity, chosen by God himself to direct it in the path of salvation, necessarily exercise absolute power. All men owe them passive and unlimited obedience; for against the divine reason there is no human reason, and against the justice of God no terrestrial justice holds.” [Bakunin, Op. Cit., p. 24]

Christianity has only turned tolerant and peace-loving when it is powerless and even then it has continued its role as apologist for the powerful. This is the second reason why anarchists oppose the church for when not being the source of oppression, the church has justified it and ensured its continuation. It has kept the working class in bondage for generations by sanctioning the rule of earthly authorities and teaching working people that it is wrong to fight against those same authorities. Earthly rulers received their legitimisation from the heavenly lord, whether political (claiming that rulers are in power due to god’s will) or economic (the rich having been rewarded by god). The bible praises obedience, raising it to a great virtue. More recent innovations like the Protestant work ethic also contribute to the subjugation of working people. That religion is used to further the interests of the powerful can quickly be seen from most of history. It conditions the oppressed to humbly accept their place in life by urging the oppressed to be meek and await their reward in heaven. As Emma Goldman argued, Christianity (like religion in general) “contains nothing dangerous to the regime of authority and wealth; it stands for self-denial and self-abnegation, for penance and regret, and is absolutely inert in the face of every [in]dignity, every outrage imposed upon mankind.” [Red Emma Speaks, p. 234]

Thirdly, religion has always been a conservative force in society. This is unsurprising, as it bases itself not on investigation and analysis of the real world but rather in repeating the truths handed down from above and contained in a few holy books. Theism is then “the theory of speculation” while atheism is “the science of demonstration.” The “one hangs in the metaphysical clouds of the Beyond, while the other has its roots firmly in the soil. It is the earth, not heaven, which man must rescue if he is truly to be saved.” Atheism, then, “expresses the expansion and growth of the human mind” while theism “is static and fixed.” It is “the absolutism of theism, its pernicious influence upon humanity, its paralysing effect upon thought and action, which Atheism is fighting with all its power.” [Emma Goldman, Op. Cit., p. 243, p. 245 and pp. 246–7]

As the Bible says, “By their fruits shall ye know them.” We anarchists agree but unlike the church we apply this truth to religion as well. That is why we are, in the main, atheists. We recognise the destructive role played by the Church, and the harmful effects of organised monotheism, particularly Christianity, on people. As Goldman summaries, religion “is the conspiracy of ignorance against reason, of darkness against light, of submission and slavery against independence and freedom; of the denial of strength and beauty, against the affirmation of the joy and glory of life.” [Op. Cit., p. 240]

So, given the fruits of the Church, anarchists argue that it is time to uproot it and plant new trees, the trees of reason and liberty. That said, anarchists do not deny that religions contain important ethical ideas or truths. Moreover, religions can be the base for strong and loving communities and groups. They can offer a sanctuary from the alienation and oppression of everyday life and offer a guide to action in a world where everything is for sale. Many aspects of, say, Jesus’ or Buddha’s life and teachings are inspiring and worth following. If this were not the case, if religions were simply a tool of the powerful, they would have long ago been rejected. Rather, they have a dual-nature in that contain both ideas necessary to live a good life as well as apologetics for power. If they did not, the oppressed would not believe and the powerful would suppress them as dangerous heresies. And, indeed, repression has been the fate of any group that has preached a radical message. In the middle ages, numerous revolutionary Christian movements and sects were crushed by the earthly powers that be with the firm support of the mainstream church. During the Spanish Civil War the Catholic church supported Franco’s fascists, denouncing the killing of pro-Franco priests by supporters of the republic while remaining silent about Franco’s murder of Basque priests who had supported the democratically elected government (Pope John Paul II is seeking to turn the dead pro-Franco priests into saints while the pro-Republican priests remain unmentioned). The Archbishop of El Salvador, Oscar Arnulfo Romero, started out as a conservative but after seeing the way in which the political and economic powers were exploiting the people became their outspoken champion. He was assassinated by right-wing paramilitaries in 1980 because of this, a fate which has befallen many other supporters of liberation theology, a radical interpretation of the Gospels which tries to reconcile socialist ideas and Christian social thinking. Nor does the anarchist case against religion imply that religious people do not take part in social struggles to improve society. Far from it. Religious people, including members of the church hierarchy, played a key role in the US civil rights movement of the 1960s. The religious belief within Zapata’s army of peasants during the Mexican revolution did not stop anarchists taking part in it (indeed, it had already been heavily influenced by the ideas of anarchist militant Ricardo Flores Magon). It is the dual-nature of religion which explains why many popular movements and revolts (particularly by peasants) have used the rhetoric of religion, seeking to keep the good aspects of their faith will fighting the earthly injustice its official representatives sanctify. For anarchists, it is the willingness to fight against injustice which counts, not whether someone believes in god or not. We just think that the social role of religion is to dampen down a revolt, not encourage it. The tiny number of radical priests compared to those in the mainstream or on the right suggests the validity of our analysis. It should be stressed that anarchists, while overwhelmingly hostile to the idea of the Church and an established religion, do not object to people practicing religious belief on their own or in groups, so long as that practice doesn’t impinge on the liberties of others. For example, a cult that required human sacrifice or slavery would be antithetical to anarchist ideas, and would be opposed. But peaceful systems of belief could exist in harmony within in anarchist society. The anarchist view is that religion is a personal matter, above all else — if people want to believe in something, that’s their business, and nobody else’s as long as they do not impose those ideas on others. All we can do is discuss their ideas and try and convince them of their errors. To end, it should be noted that we are not suggesting that atheism is somehow mandatory for an anarchist. Far from it. As we discuss in section A.3.7, there are anarchists who do believe in god or some form of religion. For example, Tolstoy combined libertarian ideas with a devout Christian belief. His ideas, along with Proudhon’s, influences the Catholic Worker organisation, founded by anarchists Dorothy Day and Peter Maurin in 1933 and still active today. The anarchist activist Starhawk, active in the current anti-globalization movement, has no problems also being a leading Pagan. However, for most anarchists, their ideas lead them logically to atheism for, as Emma Goldman put it, “in its negation of gods is at the same time the strongest affirmation of man, and through man, the eternal yea to life, purpose, and beauty.” [Red Emma Speaks, p. 248] – An Anarchist FAQ – Medium

Anarchist clashes with religion

Anarchists have traditionally been skeptical of or vehemently opposed to organized religion. Nevertheless, some anarchists have provided religious interpretations and approaches to anarchism, including the idea that glorification of the state is a form of sinful idolatry. Anarchists “are generally non-religious and are frequently anti-religious, and the standard anarchist slogan is the phrase coined by a non-anarchist, the socialist Auguste Blanqui in 1880: ‘Ni Dieu ni maître!’ (Neither God nor master!)…The argument for a negative connection is that religion supports politics, the Church supports the State, opponents of political authority also oppose religious authority”. William Godwin, “the author of the Enquiry Concerning Political Justice(1793), the first systematic text of libertarian politics, was a Calvinist minister who began by rejecting Christianity, and passed through deism to atheism and then what was later called agnosticism.” The pioneering German individualist anarchist Max Stirner, “began as a left-Hegelian, post-Feuerbachian atheist, rejecting the ‘spooks’ of religion as well as of politics including the spook of ‘humanity’”. Pierre-Joseph Proudhon, “the first person to call himself an anarchist, who was well known for saying, ‘Property is theft’, also said, ‘God is evil’ and ‘God is the eternal X’”. Published posthumously in French in 1882, Mikhail Bakunin‘s God and the State was one of the first anarchist treatises on religion. Bakunin expounds his philosophy of religion’s place in history and its relationship to the modern political state. It was later published in English by Mother Earth Publications in 1916. Anarcho-communism‘s main theorist Peter Kropotkin, “was a child of the Enlightenment and the Scientific Revolution, and assumed that religion would be replaced by science and that the Church, as well as the State, would be abolished; he was particularly concerned with the development of a secular system of ethics which replaced supernatural theology with natural biology”. Errico Malatesta and Carlo Cafiero, “the main founders of the Italian anarchist movement, both came from freethinking families (and Cafiero was involved with the National Secular Society when he visited London during the 1870s)”. In the French anarchist movement Eliseé Reclus was a son of a Calvinist minister, and began by rejecting religion before moving on to anarchism. Sebastien Faure, “the most active speaker and writer in the French movement for half a century, “ wrote an essay titled Twelve Proofs of God’s Inexistence. German insurrectionary anarchist Johann Most wrote an article called “The God Pestilence”. In the United States “freethought was a basically anti-christiananti-clerical movement, whose purpose was to make the individual politically and spiritually free to decide for himself on religious matters. A number of contributors to Liberty were prominent figures in both freethought and anarchism. The individualist anarchist George MacDonald was a co-editor of Freethought and, for a time, The Truth Seeker. E.C. Walker was co-editor of the excellent free-thought / free love journal Lucifer, the Light-Bearer“. “Many of the anarchists were ardent freethinkers; reprints from freethought papers such as Lucifer, the Light-BearerFreethought and The Truth Seeker appeared in Liberty…The church was viewed as a common ally of the state and as a repressive force in and of itself”.Late 19th century/early 20th Century anarchists such as Voltairine de Cleyre were often associated with the freethinkers movement, advocating atheism. In Europe, a similar development occurred in French and Spanish individualist anarchist circles. “Anticlericalism, just as in the rest of the libertarian movement, in another of the frequent elements which will gain relevance related to the measure in which the (French) Republic begins to have conflicts with the church…Anti-clerical discourse, frequently called for by the French individualist André Lorulot, will have its impacts in Estudios (a Spanish individualist anarchist publication). There will be an attack on institutionalized religion for the responsibility that it had in the past on negative developments, for its irrationality which makes it a counterpoint of philosophical and scientific progress. There will be a criticism of proselitism and ideological manipulation which happens on both believers and agnostics.”. These tendencies will continue in French individualist anarchism in the work and activism of Charles-Auguste Bontemps and others. In the Spanish individualist anarchist magazine Ética and Iniciales “there is a strong interest in publishing scientific news, usually linked to a certain atheist and anti-theist obsession, a philosophy which will also work for pointing out the incompatibility between science and religion, faith and reason. In this way, there will be a lot of talk on Darwin´s theories or on the negation of the existence of the soul.”. Spanish anarchists in the early 20th century were responsible for burning several churches, though many of the church burnings were actually carried out by members of the Radical Party while anarchists were blamed. The implicit and/or explicit support by church leaders for the National Faction during the Spanish Civil War greatly contributed to anti-religious sentiment. Emma Goldman wrote in Anarchism: What It Really Stands For:

Anarchism has declared war on the pernicious influences which have so far prevented the harmonious blending of individual and social instincts, the individual and society. Religion, the dominion of the human mind; Property, the dominion of human needs; and Government, the dominion of human conduct, represent the stronghold of man’s enslavement and all the horrors it entails.

Chinese anarchists led the opposition to Christianity in the early 20th century, but the most prominent of them, Li Shizeng, made it clear that he opposed not only Christianity but all religion as such. When he became president of the Anti-Christian Movement of 1922 he told the Beijing Atheists’ League: “Religion is intrinsically old and corrupt: history has passed it by” and asked, “Why are we of the twentieth century… even debating this nonsense from primitive ages?” – Wikipedia

Ask yourself honestly what is a god anyway?

Not some labeled name gifted arbitrarily but the actual thing put forward as the thing the label is describing as this god-something? How can we not reject the concept of gods, aka: supposed supreme magical beings, when not even some simple magic is supported in reality. So how then is it not even more ridiculous to claim some supreme magic aka: gods which are even further from reality?

Again, What is a god?

“David Hume’s considered view that in respect of our idea of god we have no relevant impression(s) that can serve as the origin of this idea. Given his theory of meaning, this leaves the term god “altogether insignificant” making him, to me, an Ignostic Atheist. The fundamental point that emerges is that Hume agrees with Hobbes that in respect of our idea of god our predicament is much the same as that of a blind man trying to form the idea of fire, making Hobbes also an Ignostic Theist, to me.” ref

“Ignosticism is the idea that the question of the existence of God is meaningless, because the term “god” has no unambiguous definition. Ignosticism requires a good, non-controversial definition of god before arguing on its existence.” ref

So, what is a god?

Did you assume on ME?

I was born in Southern California, I was brought into a sick unkind world. I was raised by sick unkind people. I was a light in the dark for my family is way too fond of staying sick unkind people. I was first abused by my first memory. How sad a tale my abused life was. I was treated by a way of unkindness in the most inhuman way.

Here is a sing that connected to my grief: Wardruna – Lyfjaberg (Healing-mountain)

Kind People of the World, the time is now, may we RISE…

My, People, are the kind! And, we will rise, we are done, waiting on the likes of you! And, may I, be brave enough to be kind in an unkind world.  I am anti-nationalist, I just generally call it anarchism, but hey, whatever, you can call it something different, but whatever you want to call it, HI, that is me.

Keep protesting in the streets!  AMEN – Coma America

Lesson One 

How to think like a mutualistic communitarian anarchist thinker:

So. My wife is screaming ants!!! We are as if invaded by an ant army. The march in line from the outside door power matching their little feet to our cat’s food bowl and water dish. She said do we need an exterminator??? I calmly say no. she said do we need “kill bate” as going the store now is scary it is like that walking dead show you like. I say no again. She said what can we do???

I calmly point to the dry dead grass outside. I then say see all the food and water for our fellow dignity beings the ants is gone. I said hurry, our fellow dignity beings need our help. She looked at me a little odd??? I said put both food and water for our follows and they will be more than happy to stay outside. She said but how about this line in the house??? Do we kill them? I ask back should one dignity being needlessly killed another fellow dignity being and still feel they love kindness? I said we don’t have to kill even one. Just put the food outside and they will all follow it back outside.

Problem over and no dignity being was needlessly killed as is good for one action… Needlessly to say this morning only one ant remained walking aimlessly.

Be a good human.

Marquis Amon “That you understand you share the planet with other living things. You were presented with a problem. You understood the problem. The problem was not the ants, no…They needed some assistance, they were there because they were in need. No one owns the planet and we shouldn’t seek solutions that kill outside necessary defense. The logical absurdity of killing as a solution should be met with horror, not practicality. The ants are every bit as alive and important as we are. They have a right to exist.”

Stop feeling Proud

I don’t know what cops are all winning about, I am from Southern California, gangland USA baby. I was born in Long Beach City, my mom, well, she went to Compton highschool. I have been stabbed, jumped by a gang, shot at, and what do you know, I am so brave, I don’t even own a gun. My people, are the Kind. Help people, for no reason.

No Philosopher, I?

I am good at philosophy but this is not due to anyone philosopher than my wife. I don’t read any of them not even one. They are cool I would assume but bore to me and I get philosophy better than some Academic philosopher professors as they have to remember some idea, person, or book to motivate or generate their ideas. I am so naturally creative, I could make it up new every time with not too much trouble, as I think naturally as a philosopher as I am a deep thinker not as a choice but as an internal addictive compulsion to know and understand everything I wish to. As I am will to power.

Marquis Amon

“Godless because the idea makes no sense, humanist because I am human, and anarchist, because we keep sliding further into depravity under the current state and economic models.”

Noradrenaline and our Presumptions of Reality (regulation of the Brain’s ‘Inner World’)?

Axiological “Presumptive-Value” 

Your god myth is an Axiological “Presumptive-Value” Failure

I am an Axiological (value theorist) Atheist, and Claims of god are a Presumptive-Value failure. Simply, if you presume a thing is of value that you can’t justify, then you have committed an axiological presumptive value failure.

  • Axiological “presumptive-value” Success: Sound Thinker: uses disciplined rationality (sound axiological judgment the evaluation of evidence to make a decision) supporting a valid and reliable justification.
  • Axiological “presumptive-value” Failure: Shallow Thinker: undisciplined, situational, sporadic, or limited thinking (unsound axiological judgment, lacking required evidence to make a “presumptive-value” success decision) lacking the support of a needed valid and reliable justification.

“Ok, So basically, the difference between reasoning with evidence and without?” – Questioner

My response, Well with or without valid justification because of evidence. As in you can’t claim to know the value of something you can’t demonstrate as having good qualities to attach the value claim too so if you lack evidence of the thing in question then you can not validate its value. So it’s addressing justificationism (uncountable) Theory of justification, An (philosophy standard) approach that regards the justification of a claim as primary, while the claim itself is secondary; thus, criticism consists of trying to show that a claim cannot be reduced to the authority or criteria that it appeals to. Think of is as a use matrix. If I say this is of great use for that, can you validate its use or value, and can I use this as a valid method to state a valid justification for my claims without evidence to value judge from? No, thus an axiological presumptive-value failure as a valid anything. Theory of justification is a part of epistemology that attempts to understand the justification of propositions and beliefs. Epistemologists are concerned with various epistemic features of belief, which include the ideas of justification, warrant, rationality, and probability. Loosely speaking, justification is the reason that someone (properly) holds a belief. When a claim is in doubt, justification can be used to support the claim and reduce or remove the doubt. Justification can use empiricism (the evidence of the senses), authoritative testimony (the appeal to criteria and authority), or reason. – Wikipedia

Presumptions are things that are credited as being true until evidence of their falsity is presented. Presumptions have many forms and value (Axiology) is just one. In ethics, value denotes the degree of importance of something or action, with the aim of determining what actions are best to do or what way is best to live (normative ethics), or to describe the significance of different actions. It may be described as treating actions as abstract objects, putting VALUE to them. It deals with right conduct and living a good life, in the sense that a highly, or at least relatively high valuable action may be regarded as ethically “good” (adjective sense), and that an action of low value, or relatively low in value, may be regarded as “bad”. What makes an action valuable may, in turn, depend on the ethic values of the objects it increases, decreases or alters. An object with “ethic value” may be termed an “ethic or philosophic good” (noun sense). Values can be defined as broad preferences concerning appropriate courses of actions or outcomes. As such, values reflect a person’s sense of right and wrong or what “ought” to be. “Equal rights for all”, “Excellence deserves admiration”, and “People should be treated with respect and dignity” are representatives of values. Values tend to influence attitudes and behavior and these types include ethical/moral values, doctrinal/ideological(religious, political) values, social values, and aesthetic values. It is debated whether some values that are not clearly physiologically determined, such as altruism, are intrinsic, and whether some, such as acquisitiveness, should be classified as vices or virtues.” refref

Axiological atheism can be thought to involve ethical/value theory reasoned and moral argument driven apatheism, ignosticism, atheism, anti-theism, anti-religionism, secularism, and humanism. The valuations move up the latter as the levels of evaluation is made to value judge all the elements to better understand the value or disvalue available to reach the most accurate valuation reasonable with a sound aware value conciseness. Axiological atheism can be thought to involve Ethical Atheism.

Below shows the 7 axiological atheism argument flow to show the value layers and my thoughts on it:

1. Apatheismwe are born and by the fact reality is devoid of magic removes theological desires to understand the obvious naturalistic world, until we learn otherwise. (a “presumptive-value” failure, thus no motivation to adequately start the evaluation needed to understand if there is real value for an Axiology assessment to accurately place it in the value hierarchy). = no value

2. IgnosticismSees theological arguments and language as equivocation, contradictory, and/or un-cognitively relatable other than emotionalism or the like. I see Ignosticism as using the Theological non-cognitivism arguments of “mind understanding issues” (rationalism challenging) and an evidentialist/verificationist arguments of “lacking evidence issues” (empiricism challenging). As an atheist, I am a person who disbelieves or lacks belief in the existence of god or gods. In my non-belief, I am also ignostic feeling that every theological position assumes too much about the concept of god(s). As an ignostic, I am a person who rational no idea of anything from reality whatever to label as “a concept of god” thus I can say I have no idea of anything that can connect to the term god and no reason to think anyone else can either. (again a “presumptive-value” failure, no good  Ontology of the thing for Identifying values that could influence belief but without what is needed to  understand if there is real value for an axiology assessment to accurately place it in the value hierarchy). = no value

3. AtheismHow can we not reject the concept of gods, aka: supposed supreme magical beings, when not even some simple magic is supported in reality. So how then is it not even more ridiculous to claim some supreme magic aka: gods which are even further from reality. May I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in. Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? As an atheist, I am a person who disbelieves or lacks belief in the existence of god or gods. In my non-belief, I am also ignostic feeling that every theological position assumes too much about the concept of god(s). As an ignostic, I am a person who rational no idea of anything from reality whatever to label as “a concept of god” thus I can say I have no idea of anything that can connect to the term god and no reason to think anyone else can either. Atheists talk about gods and religions for the same reason doctors talk about cancer, they are looking for a cure or a firefighter talking about fires because they burn people and they care to stop them. We atheists too often feel a need to help the victim’s of mental slavery, held in the bondage that is the false beliefs of gods and the conspiracy theories of reality found in religions. If you think you believe in a god, “what do you mean by god,” saying a name tells me not one thing about the thing I am asking to know “its” beingness / thingness / attributes / qualities. Thus, what is the thing “god” to which you are talking about and I want you to explain its beingness /thingness / attributes/ qualities? Religious/theistic people with supernatural beliefs often seem as though they haven’t thought much about and that is something we can help using ontology questions about the beingness / thingness / attributes/ qualities they are trying to refer too. What do you mean by god, when you use the term god? And, I am not asking you for the name you attach to the thing you label as a god. I don’t need to know what the god you believe is known “by.” I am asking, what is the thing you are naming as a god and what that thing is, its qualities in every detail like all things have if they are real. Are you just making stuff up or guessing/hoping or just promoting unjustified ideas you want to believe, what is a god? As an atheist, I feel more wonder than I did as a theist because I thought, “big deal” to any wonder I experienced, thinking god could do anything. So with such an unrealistic mindset, everything lost its wonder but it’s the opposite as an atheist. As a theist, the world was full of superstitions and supernatural magic possibilities and thus utilized thinking that was not in the real world. As an atheist all I have now is the real world, not that all atheists seem to get this, we all are in a real world devoid of magic anything, therefore, everything adds to my feeling of awe. There should be little debate with atheist acknowledging discernable reality compared to theists with non-reality claims. Yes, I have way more awe and wonder as an atheist than I ever had as a theist because as a theist anything was possible with god. Therefore, as a theist things where not that amazing. However, as an atheist grasping what an absolute accidental or how random things are, with a 95 to 99 % of all life ever existing on this planet went extinct. I am thoroughly amazed we are even here the evolved children of ancient exploded stars, likely born in galaxies born in super-massive black holes, it’s all amazing. There is no evidence for Gods. But is their proposition outside of reason? As always start in reality from the evidence we do know, such as never in the history of scientific research or investigation has any supernatural claims shown to be true. So it is completely outside of possibility and is utterly ridiculous. Therefore, belief should be rejected as there are no warrants at all and it is axiologically unworthy to such a preponderance to demand disbelief. (yet again a “presumptive value” failure, no good Ontology of the thing not the cognitively meaningful claims relatable to reality that must be attached to all magic and gods claims for Identifying values that could influence belief but without what is needed to  understand if there is real value  for an axiology assessment to accurately place it in the value hierarchy). 

4. AntitheismAnti-theism requires more than either merely disbelieving in gods or even denying the existence of gods. Anti-theism requires a couple of specific and additional beliefs: first, that theism is harmful to the believer, harmful to society, harmful to politics, harmful, to culture, etc.; second, that theism can and should be countered in order to reduce the harm it causes. If a person believes these things, then they will likely be an anti-theist who works against theism by arguing that it be abandoned, promoting alternatives, or perhaps even supporting measures to suppress it. It’s worth noting here that, however, unlikely it may be in practice, it’s possible in theory for a theist to be an anti-theist. This may sound bizarre at first, but remember that some people have argued in favor of promoting false beliefs if they are socially useful. To me, I think many may have a misconception of the term. Atheism and anti-theism so often occur together at the same time and in the same person that it’s understandable if many individuals fail to realize that they aren’t the same. Making a note of the difference is important, however, because not every atheist is anti-theistic and even those who are, aren’t anti-theistic all the time. Atheism is simply the absence of belief in gods; anti-theism is a conscious and deliberate opposition to theism. Many atheists are also anti-theists, but not all and not always. To me as an antitheist, I see the concept of gods antihumanistic and wholly harmful to a free humanity and if the so-called gods somehow do end up being real that I will switch to direct opposition as I would any tyrant oppressing humanity. Antitheism (sometimes anti-theism) is a term used to describe an opposition to theism. The term has had a range of applications and definitions. In secular contexts, it typically refers to direct opposition to the validity of theism, but not necessarily to the existence of a deity. As an anti-theist, I am a person who is active in opposition to theism: both the concepts of god(s) as well as the religions that support them. This is because theistic concepts and theistic religions are harmful and that even if theistic beliefs were true, they would be undesirable. (And, again a “presumptive value” failure, of the other value challenges of the lesser evaluations and value judgments addressed in theapatheism, ignosticism, atheism value judgment conclusion and an Axiological Atheism assessment of the god concept that must be attached to all magic and gods claims Identifying a lack of value and/or disvalue that influence harm to real value in an axiology assessment to accurately place its value violations in the value hierarchy). 

5. AntireligionismNot just Atheist, axiological atheists should be antitheists but this generally will involve anti-religionism. it would generally thus hold anti-religionist thinking. Especially, I am an anti-religionist, not just an atheist, and here is why summed up in three ideas I am against. And, in which these three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science”, “pseudo-history”, and “pseudo-morality”. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. As well as wish to offer strong critiques regarding the pseudo-meaning of the “three letter noise” people call “G.o.d” (group originated delusion)! As an anti-religionist, I am a person who can look at religion on the whole and see it is detrimental to the progress of humanity thus am in opposition to all and every religion, not even just opposition to organized religion. In case you were wondering, I am anti-pseudoscience, anti-supernatural, and anti-superstition as well. May I not be a silent watcher as millions of children are subjugated almost before their birth let alone when they can understand thought and are forcibly coerced, compelled, constrained, and indoctrinated in the mental pollution that religion can be. My main goal against religion is to fully stop as much as possible forced indoctrination, one could ask but then why do I challenge all adults faith? well, who do you think is doing the lying to children in the first place. End Hereditary religion, if its a belief let them the equal right to choose to believe. “Religion is an Evolved Product” and Yes, Religion is Like Fear Given Wings…  (And, one last time a “presumptive value” failure, of the other value challenges of the lesser evaluations and value judgments addressed in the apatheism, ignosticism, atheism value judgment conclusion and an Axiological Atheism assessment of the god concept and anti-theism assessment of the god show not just a lack of value but a possibly or likely harm demonstrating bot just a lack of value but a real disvalue and that includes the religions potentially removing value  in an axiology assessment to accurately place it in the value hierarchy). 

6. Secularismis the only honorable way to value the dignity of all others. If it was not true that there is a large unequal distribution of religion contributing to violence then there would be equal religion and atheist secularism violence. You do not see atheists bombing agnostics the very idea is laughable however even different branches of the same religion do will and have killed one another. So, violence not who we are it’s something we need to be compelled to do. Therefore, please support secularism. We are all one connected human family, proven by DNA showing we should treat each other as fellow dignity beings, supported equally (no gods and no masters). States may often have powers, but only citizens have the glue of morality we call rights. And, as they say, in my “dream society”, lots of things are free (aka. planting free food everywhere, free to everyone); but I wonder what you mean when people say you can’t just let things be free, I think, yeah, how can I take free stuff from a free earth. If one observes the virtues of (T. R. U. E. “The Rational Universal Ethics” or “The Responsible Universal Ethics”) that connect to all things as that of the connectedness equality like those which mirror the rays of the sun, fall down equally with a blind but fair indifference. (what is being expressed is that this sun shining will not favor one over another, no, the same upon everyone offering its light to all plant, animal, human, women, men, single or married, homosexual, bisexual, heterosexual, nonreligious, religious, people of means and those without, able-bodied and those which special needs, people of color, and those who are not, those with access to resources and those which out, young and elderly, etc.) All who wish to follow T. R. U. E. thus embodying a universalize equalitarian standard of ethics should strive to be like a ray of connected light to the world, shining equally and freedom to all of the world. By such efforts a nonbiased unitive ethical approach is possible, one would have an increase in positive feelings to help others understanding equalitarian connectedness. If you don’t think different you will not behave differently, if you have never lived differently it is hard to see things differently and if you do not strive to understand difference one is thus unknowingly or not bound by limited encapsulation. I am for a Free Secular Society. I am not for oppression or abuse of religious believer and want a free secular society with both freedoms of religion and freedom from religion. Even though I wish the end of faith and believing in myths and superstition, I wish this by means of informing the willing and not force of the unwilling. I will openly challenge and rebuff religious falsehoods and misunderstanding as well as rebuke and ridicule harmful or unethical religious ideology or behavior.

7. Humanism: is the philosophic thinking that humans can solve human problems by human means, without feeling a need to appeal to the likes of holy books, mystical anything, nor the belief in gods or religions. But, instead, aspires to a true belief in humanity, viewing it with a persuasion of equality. This caring realist thinking found in humanism utilizes an unstated assumption or aspiration, to do no harm as much as possible and to do good whenever one can. Moreover, we are all one connected human family, proven by DNA showing we should treat each other as fellow dignity beings, supported equally. And, no one really owns the earth, we may make claims to it even draw lines on maps thinking this makes the fantasy borders, illusion supported by force and the potential for threat. Thus the ethical truth is we need to share the earth as communally as possible. And use the resources as safe and ethically as possible striving towards sharing and caring. (do no Harm and do good = Humanism). My core definition of humanism is that humans can solve human problems by human means. I am not saying other things can’t or shouldn’t be added to it but to me, a definition of humanism must always contain something coherent to such a thinking or not contradict such as I have offered. Thus, why it is appropriate to say “good without god” when one is a humanist.

A Different Kind of Atheist: Axiological, Methodological, Anarchist, Universal Ethicist, Realist, and Rationalist

Religion faith beliefs would be a comedy if they didn’t hold the potentiality to harm or kill people or I should say if people didn’t harm or kill others for religious faith beliefs. Religion faith beliefs are intellectually funny but they are no joke because of what harm they can inspire.   

I Am not Pro Guns or Anti guns.

Dude, hold my gun?

So I was a crack addict at 16 and I get a call from a friend of ill rebuke, an intense Philippino punk rocker crack-addict. He tells me he needs my help to score. We are off. I stupidly forgot to ask where we are even going or what we hope to do when we get there. I just know crack is a possibility. We show up at a ghetto house in Santa Ana on Mini St. 

We sit still as the car cools. Popping noise wakes me up to full attention. I think let’s get it and go. I say so what up? 

He tells me let’s go to the trunk. I thought, shit. This fool better not tell me he wants to rob the crack house. Hell with that shit, take me home. But all I say is okay.

We are leaning toward the open trunk. I can’t see that well as it is 7 (or so I don’t remember) at night and then, the trunk was half full. Then there it is a gun! Fuck, I said, what the hell is that rifle for??? I said, hey man I am not up for killing anyone. 

He looks up at me at I am at least a foot taller. He said, are you really going to let me go by myself??? What kind of friend are you??? 

Then we are at the door. I thought of running. But no I am stupid. He holds the AK 47 as if walking in a parade. I think this is not going to be good. Then just before the door opens he turned to me and said, dude hold my gun and the door opens.

I go cold. Two angry Mexican gang members are yelling. I want to drop the gun and run like hell. But I don’t move.

My friend grabs the rifle from me offering it to me, a shotgun now rests not far from his head.

I am breathing to heard, I am scared as hell as they make us come inside probing up with their own rifles. I was standing there trying to take it all in. There are only 4 dudes I see.

They are now screaming in half English and Spanish. I don’t know Spanish but it seems the one guy may be saying, kill us. I have never been more scared in my life.

One guy, I am guessing a boss of something, tells us to sit on the couch. And after that, they said smoke weed. I said, what? You, want me to get high? I was thinking, damn this is one odd night.

Then he said, so let me get this right? You are not police??? I again thought, what? No, thanks, I am not in the mood just at this moment. I said I would just like to leave.

He almost laughed, and I died a little more. But the weed was good. Not that I like my weed enjoyment mixed with death threats.

I hear, a familiar voice, a Mexican female voice is speaking Spanish, but damn that sounds like my homegirl, Lee, a gang friend of mine that let me kiss her once but really was not into me like I was her.

Then I saw her as she came around the bend in the hallway. Damien, she said with a loving tone. Then bam. The leader punched her in the face for talking to me, especially in English.

I want to fucking kill this asshole for hitting her but I am scared not to mention the two rifles pointed at us. The leader grabbed her by the arm pulling her back down the hallway. I think, fuck we are all going to die.

All I hear is taking in Spanish. Then she alone returned. I thought well that is odd as hell. She asks, what the hell are you doing here??? And why did you two come to the door with the gun? I don’t know if I know.

She looks scared as she tells me I have to get out of here as she thinks they might kill us. I thought great, fuck. I said yes I would like outside.

My friend the foolish crack addict is trying to get us killed, I just looked away and see my friend talking with the leader. Did I just hear that right? He is still going to sell us crack for this damn gun, I am alive again. I breathe out.

He is now taking to me and Lee is nowhere to be found. I thought is that a good thing or???

He said to me your friend is not reasonable. He said that an 8 ball is not a fair price. I thought, what do you mean by unreasonable, right now I think my friend is almost stupider than how stupid I have been.

I look at my friend pissed, yes I do think this fool is going to get me dead. Then the leader yield in Spanish and more drugs came. My dumb as shit friend, I am guessing, left his god-damned brain back in the car or something.

He actually was still trying to decide if he was okay with the deal. I said yes. Yes. We are going to take the deal as I was done letting my life swing in the balance. 

Now it is my friend who looks mad as we do the deal. Thank the baby Jesus. I am not going to die. Lee is back at my side. But such comfort is removed by the words she is now saying softly in my ear. 

Damn, she is sexy and breathing hot in my ear. I am feeling aroused then chilled to the bone. What? What the fuck did she just say??? Oh my fucking god, run…

I try to reassemble her words, two dead bodies are already laying out in the back yard. On fuck! She said please get out your life depended on it. I was stone. What can I do? I look at my fool of a friend who is enjoying a crack rock for the road I guess.

I thought, he could not wait until we are safe??? I think this is it. Never am I going with this dude again. If I live. Then we are free. Free at last, free at last I think. As we are off in the car for home.

Ps. I don’t drink alcohol nor do I do any drug now but weed.

Message two from your friendly neighborhood anarchist, NO, I will not do what the hell you tell me, I am not even part of your bloated laughable, capitalism, if not for the social evil you speak. Yeah, I see you, the ugly hate violating humanity, they darken all hopes of the true hights of human flourishing, and god, damn it, I will not fucking, stan for it. I am taking this world of unkindness, the fuck down. I know all my champions oof freedom know there is no peace in hurting humanity. we the fuck are done. We are coming to change it all. I, fear, I may receive not much better treatment than many champions of kindness before me, I fucking love you all. You give me strength. May I let kindness be my teacher.   

I may never know how beautiful you are, until you are kind. 

 Fucking, Quit, Giving, My, AntiFa, a Bad, Name! #supportourtroops 

  • It’s disgusting how many racist white people there are in America. 
  • They’re everywhere. Be so good, they can’t, ignore you, even if they want to!  
  • Be a safe person for others. 

My, People, are the Kind! #supportourtroops 

Message three, from your friendly neighborhood anarchist, The people are the entire humanity, live in love now, every moment is so precious, is but wasted in words that hurt and hearts that break. this travesty must end not. How do you not feel shame, I am beyond amazed. But, I am nothing, I am the silent watcher, I am just a candle in the dark, I am like the water. I may flow strong now but that sad day will come that I too must leave you. But don’t cry for me, don’t look in the trees, I will not be a star nor anything but my actions now. Act as if your life matters, I know I sure do. And never, forget, always be kind above it all. as to those who can offer such an amazing gift to the world, my heart goes out to you. May I be kind enough to be counted among the likes of you? My, people, are the kind. May we all be good humans. 

We rise by helping each other. 

Nudist/Naturalist?

I love nudism so much, my dream retirement is my wife and I own a very exclusive mini nudist/open lifestyle (poly/swinger) adults-only club, in southern Florida.  I like more peaceful and romantic. I am for easy going I don’t want any high-pressure environment. I enjoy friendly, kind, and loving environments. 

Marquis Amon

“Anarchism politically is a beautiful philosophy, a humanistic one. Who should run your life? The answer should be you. That’s why we should also be godless. Gods are an insult to humanity, invisible (nonexistent) abusive, and oppressive by the notion of religion. Ultimately, they are not needed. Good thing they don’t exist.”

Learning to love?

What we don’t understand we can come to fear. That which we fear we often learn to hate. Things we hate we usually seek to destroy. It is, thus, upon us to try and understand the unknown or unfamiliar not letting fear drive us into the arms of hate and harm. May I be a friend of kindness. the true empowered warrior like none before.

 I, am so DONE, with unkind people! 

I am the far-left, stop calling Democrats Far-Left, they are not! 

The sad history of the world has often been little more than oppression by masters, ones that we now call great.  You have to make all kinds of choices in life and I chose kindness.   

As you may have started to understand, my life was different.

Here is my first experience with weed at 15, I believe. I had a friend who was telling me about a party he new about where we could get drunk. I was an alcoholic was all in. My friend said he was going to stop by. So the dude was always late, but I loved him. Well, this is not that kind of love story, sorry. But we were close friends for a couple of thugs. He was a gang member but damn I did like him. I had friends in several different gangs. Let’s just say I was gang familiar. I appreciate people. 

They saw that in me more than the rest of the world. I actually miss my gang friends. What can I say? I hate the violence but they are still people. I tried to be me no matter what. They never pressured me to join. They even protected me a few times fighting for me on my behalf. I don’t know why humans try so hard to not see others as full people. I come from poverty. I understand hunger and not being able to get bills paid. People will do what they must to survive. 

I am sad to say I use to steal food from friends’ houses as I was hungry. I am not happy about it but fuck I had to survive. So I would get my more well off generally white friends. I said white because my other friend was African American. In fact, my friends were across the board. I was open to people who were on my side. Anyway, sorry for moving off the topic of my first experience with weeeeed.

So my African American buddy calls and said he was sorry they party was still on but now they only got weed they could not get alcohol. I was very disappointed. Damn, I don’t do weed. He said that is cool but have you ever tried it? No, and I don’t think I will. He asked further. Why? I didn’t know. I had heard my mom tell me that weed gives you demons. And I like demons and all but possession, not so much.

But then I thought, I am going to try it. I said let’s go. I am down. He stopped by and we were off. I was in his lowered truck enjoying the soft air rushing against my face from the open window. My arm hangs lazily out the side. I felt like I was dreaming. Then, hey man we are here. It was not a house I was familiar with. I saw three other people and as I got close I recognize two of them, other big dues like myself and my friend. As they welcome us in I see there are about 8 big thugs. I was a thug too so it was all good. 

Next, I was showing off my knife as one of them someone I kinda knew from school but not sure. He was harsher towards me than those who knew me. I started feeling odd, I hope he is not going to start a fight. Then I started getting excited about the weed getting passed around. One big joint. It tastes like shit I thought as I inhale. I forgot to tell you the first funny part. I was wondering when is it going to start? He one guy who I think what associated with the small house said, hey man have you smoked before? 

I, all of a sudden I thought, good Damien, now you are in a room with 8 or so people, I can’t remember fully. And they are all tough and African American. Here I am the only white guy and I am the one who is pure as the driven mud, hey I have not but I am hardcore, so pass that down when you get the chance. The room fell silent. Then loud laughing. Hell, man, we know you are cool or you would not be here and we all got high. It was a good day. But I again as ever was foolish. At first, I don’t feel anything. Then, holy Shit, I got so high. I was fucking stupid high. Lol 

I was so high I thought I need to go home as my mom will know I got high. I don’t know what made me think that. I was stupid high like I said and I asked the owner if he had any breath mints? He said “then joking”  use spray deodorant. So it tastes like shit too by the way if you were wondering. Lol

Never forget the person/personal is political as politics are an alter all things are offered to in this life under governments, society, family, etc. Boldly be you. Funniest shit I ever heard: Damien (gives a dramatic voice) “Its ok to be an atheist but you don’t want to be antitheist and certainly not the proud antireligionist that I so very am. Or in the same line of blotted foolishness try to tell me that I can’t be an antitheist nor an antireligionist and still be kind. I don’t know, I think I manage pretty well, don’t you.    

An evil bible quote for today…

“Kill the Entire Town if One Person Worships Another God”

Suppose you hear in one of the towns the LORD your God is giving you that some worthless rabble among you have led their fellow citizens astray by encouraging them to worship foreign gods.  In such cases, you must examine the facts carefully.  If you find it is true and can prove that such a detestable act has occurred among you, you must attack that town and completely destroy all its inhabitants, as well as all the livestock. Then you must pile all the plunder in the middle of the street and burn it.  

Put the entire town to the torch as a burnt offering to the LORD your God.  That town must remain a ruin forever; it may never be rebuilt.  Keep none of the plunder that has been set apart for destruction.  Then the LORD will turn from his fierce anger and be merciful to you.  He will have compassion on you and make you a great nation, just as he solemnly promised your ancestors.  “The LORD your God will be merciful only if you obey him and keep all the commands I am giving you today, doing what is pleasing to him.”  (Deuteronomy 13:13-19 NLT)

Lion’s Roar 

Still, eyes awaken, vails fall as the beast in me starts quaking. Breath deep the world within. Brake the silence, terrors male. I stand before you the vanquisher of your dreaded fantoms only to boldly, ask, you what is next. I breathe the fire of the heathens in every word I utter in contemplation of reason. I am the goth lion, I am will to power. Hear my lion’s roar. And as always may I be kind above it all. 

Marquis Amon: “The courage to face other’s fears for them. To challenge that which they not dare. You do this, because you care. A kind champion that will do his best to be there. Gods, nor ghosts, or demons may haunt mortal men within thy presence. As you caste the light of wisdom to banish these ethereal fiends from their presence. Offering virtue as a present. That we only have each other, a truth to be seen as self-evident.”

Real quick Fact about me:

I could not read a clock until 7th grade. I did so poorly in school they held me back a year and I had to do summer school several times just to barley graduate. I am not stupid it is nearly impossible to be abused as I was in my life and function normally at school. People don’t know just extreme neglect as child abuse retards the brain making it develop slower or with more issues in function.

Just a scared kid… 

I am just a scared kid that grew up looked around at an unkind world and wondered why do the alow it to be this way? How does this unkind wold not make them ill at such sad inhumanity? I see it all and my heart grows darker with shame. how did we let such an emotional sickness become a pandemic and why are so few people seeing any need for the mask or life kindness can be it can shield us from a storm, it is the very thing that keeps us warm, kindness. 

Please be a good human.

Here is how odd I see it, people, Damien you are so great for being kind without excuses. But you have to stop believing in such good because t takes really hard emotional work, we are not willing t be as brave as you Damien, we hate the world and know your way s better. But see section c5, paragraph 23, and line 1. I just think are you serious? I almost think, am I too soon for this world. I will as always chalk it up as more sad proof there is no such fantasy as gods. And them, well at least I am smart enough to be an atheist. I smile, all is very not good, but fuck it, I am fine, I still have my heart of kindness past it all. Right on. I am dipping in the worm Coldren of peace and love, will you join me? Please be a good human.

Funniest shit I ever heard: Damien (gives a dramatic voice) “Its ok to be an atheist but you don’t want to be antitheist and certainly not the proud antireligionist that I so very am. Or in the same line of blotted foolishness try to tell me that I can’t be an antitheist nor an antireligionist and still be kind. I don’t know, I think I manage pretty well, don’t you? 

The eyes of the world predicted my failure but here I am, I am a survivor, No longer do I hide my face, I no longer fear a fall from your grace for I find my courage plain as day in the human race, may I be a good human. May I put truth above all and valiantly thrust a crusade for truth and caring, which will help show love can and will, in the end, win, if only in my black heart so often close to that deadman’s plank. I am a fighter, I don’t need you to save me, I don’t need your empty claims of magic in the world, a stumbling block to many, yet, I am no longer one of them, I am will to power. 

Say the truth plainly don’t allow pretend but do so with a caring desire to teach as one would to a friend. May I be a caring firebrand atheist. One, with an awakened humanity fully alive in my humanist heart. Desiring to demonstrate my humanitarianism as I fully stand up for truth. It is not either-or but both reality as well as kindness revolutionaries. Ones, who should, be strongly speaking what is right as the truth is not pretended. I am bound by the limitations we all face but may I bravely be a good human past it all… 

 If you are not helping, please, can you get out of my way? 

I am that freak of nature, a power from the anti-power crusaders, warring against the power dynamic to return it back where it belongs- the hands of the people. I am a free-thinking invader into the shell of malignancy infecting humanity which strangles reason out of the world. A proud anarchy theorist, I breathe the fire of the heathens, a thought revolutionary and mental freedom fighter. I am a humanist atheist who desires a better world for us all, one that is kinder, juster, and more rational in its pursuits.  

“If God existed, where would he be?” 

My response, So, here is how I hear it: “if the Unknown existed where would it be.” So you can see why I need to know what you mean by a god?

Quit trying to invent your god from the scraps of science.

What religious in most of their arguments try to do, is to act as if they reverse-engineering facts of reality, trying to prove a god something or other has to be the only way it could be the way it is. Of course, as an atheist but more importantly a supporter of science and the valid and reliable reason and evidence they work from I know religion is false. I know the work of reverse engineering facts of reality has largely been done and is being done by science which is why we know about the truth of evolution over creationism in the first place as well as the truth of reality that contradicts or completely challenges any argument the supporters of religion can offer. I realize they are trying to reoffer thinking that has already been reasonably disregarded as the wishful thinking fantasies it always was.

The Flaw of God morality or God’s goodness

What can be said of a God ethics if nothing a God could do is unethical? Appealing to a morality system limited from God brings several problems starting with how it cannot be said that God is all good and that this God gave us our sense of good without lapsing into tautology. Or explained in a different way the statement’s negation or refutation is unsatisfiable, so nothing can be deemed as wrong, and any behavior is good or right.
For then we are merely saying that God morality or God’s goodness is unfalsifiable as what amounts to God morality or God’s goodness is true in every possible interpretation of behaviors or commands with nothing to explain or show otherwise. Thus, God morality or God’s goodness is, therefore, untestable outside of God, as whatever is said or done is bound to or in accordance with God’s actions and standards, so God has no other possibilities then good, making the term good only what it is said God may order or do, and nothing God could order or do is bad or unethical meaning it is not real morality. 

To be completely honest, I am not much for the nonsense assuming that is packed inside god-bothers’ beliefs. Just stop.  An honest mind, enjoys just correction. 

My Favorite Put Down of God Believers?

I was asked what is my favorite put down of believers. Well, I don’t worry about putting anyone down, my goal is offering info to challenge what believers think they know hoping to change their minds. When I post other more offensive stuff to religious ideas it is more for the enjoyment of nonbelievers than attacks at believers, though if it offends believers why care as no one has the right to not be offended. My motto is to attack thinking, and not people.   

I am a truth-addict and wish to expose falsehoods. But for me, this is a goal, a needed endeavor, or a cause I feel needs championing. It is a worthy cause but it is not what gives my life meaning.

What truly gives my life meaning is the depth of my emotional support and connectedness, in conjunction with my hope, love, care, empathy, compassion, kindness, altruism, etc. for both myself and others.

To yourself be true.

No one was on my side when I started. So, I decide to be on my side, because, damn, I am worth it. Don’t give up if others are not rooting for you, do it for yourself. Other’s lack of a complement does not tell you how well you did. May, I always strive for my best, no matter who is on my side or not. To yourself be true. I don’t do kindness, rather I strive to live in kindness.  

An old philosophy friend of mine, when we first met he first thought of me as arrogant. But it was only a short matter of time that he realized, actually want I said to which he thought me bragging was:

He walked up to me, at a philosophy meetup group and said, “I heard you really like philosophy and are an atheist. But are you sure you are a deep thinker? Because there are just two main types of people who think they are philosophers that specialize and thinkers.” He told me he was a thinker, a deep thinker. I said yeah, I am a deep thinker. I am so deep in my thinking that I am deep like the ocean. I am so deep others may drown just following me. 

What an odd turn of fate. 

To be one never protected, by the world like a child being abused, when I need you the most. And here I am, the one who gives kindness back to the world freely in a way not afforded me. What an odd turn of fate. It is a very honorable human who strives to help when their lives had little of that. I am proud to say, I too, am such an individual. I am like a candle in the dark. I only wish to help bring light to the world.  I don’t find it as any example of mental health to live in this world and it not bother you at all. Me, I cry inside for all who suffer. You are not alone, I see you. What happens to the ones forgotten harms the humanity of us all. Be a good human do all you can, lives are on the line. How could one of honor do any different? 

Have you ever made a graduate list? It is an amazing mind and heart-opening gift to you and your humanity. Be emotionally considerate of others. I have said it before, although I am a very wise person, the wisest thing I have ever done was to be kind.  Feel free to share anything from me or about me. I hide from no one. I am an open person with an open life. I feel the personal is political. Do you feel like you are liking to many of my posts or think there is some limit to how much you can respond? I say feel free to be you but be kind. I want to thank all of you for your support that you did give and the acknowledgment you have shown me. I love you all. 

My people are the ones who are kind. 

Do you know what I am? An authentic life expressing itself. My wife just told me the most amazing way to look at my abuse of being alone from my family. That I was not truly raised by them. That is why I stayed such a beautiful human. Damn, I fucking love my wife. I scream to the world, “I win” because I know in the letting go I can. If you know of god, what Exemplary behaviors are you doing in the world? Because I am told by you that God is love. Just a heads up, one of my least favorite things is unkind people.  My thinking is strong like a bomb and deep like the ocean as well as so creatively imaginative it is as if a star shining brightly. 

I never believed you that I couldn’t change the world and I still don’t!  We rise by helping each other.  

Hug the pain away?

One of the worst things this virus has done to me is it has stolen my ability to hug strangers. I love everyone. I don’t even like handshakes. I always think, what the hell, and have I just bought something? I want to boldly and openly apologize to the world for my past harm of unkindness, I truly have tried to change. I ask for your understanding, for back then, I was not brave enough to be kind.  I hurt people from age 5 to age 22. I am now 48 and rethinking my long-ago actions. May I be, naturally therapeutic.  Sometimes it’s good to get away from people and just breathe without expectations that glorious free being you are.  I have worked hard in my life but another true fact is I have basically lived paycheck to paycheck most of my life. I understand working people.  

What’s wrong with the homeless?

I have been homeless before sleeping in a car at -19. I had only clothes to pile over me to stay warm. I feel deeply for all homeless people. People use to see my face and turn away, they would talk down on me as if wanting human dignity was a task they could not bear, my touch, the vile thing of the disregarded ones. We are not nothing. We are all past it all just another being of dignity.

Why be kind in an unkind world?

I am opening my heart to everyone, be kind. This may sound foolish to you now but I think you will one day change. This call for kindness is the kind of life message from one dignity being to another, be kind. We only have one very short life, how proud I am that I can be counted among the brave. You know the ones that saw a cold world and only wanted to make it shine. If you don’t get that then it’s just not the point in your journey yet because I will tell you. There will come a day that you remember this interaction of one genuine heart to another. The most beautiful thing in the world. Take care. I am rooting for you. For I am an impossibility remover. 

Will they see the good human in you?

I always think on my future Wikipedia page, will they be kind? Will they say I brought good to the world? Will, they think highly of how I have lived my life? Will they see the good human I have become? I think all this as I will be gone, my life story will tell the rest.

No, science CAN NOT rightly be with religion.

People may add unwarranted things to their conception or use of science but not rightly so. Science is a warranted method to understand the world as it is, which is naturalistic only, not one shred of magic. In fact, the scientific method assumes Methodological Naturalism, because that is all that has ever been found and is the most likely thing that ever will be found. As religion is not intended to represent the world as it is but instead what it is not the stupid supernatural, which is the thing of fantasy, wishful thinking, and delusion.

Change an Atheist?

If you really want other people to believe your-god you can, just have your god show up. Challenge yourself first, ask your god to show itself to you proving existence; before you tell others it is true or exists. I promise to believe in your god, only when and if it declares itself existent, by showing up. If your god cannot provide its existence to you, why would you think anyone else should believe in your god’s possible existence. But even if your god proving its existence could be possible, I would never worship your god. No worries though, as your god surely doesn’t exist. How do I know? Simply our god is not real and thus will never show up nor prove existence, just like all imaginary friends. 

Empty Vs. Valid Claims

I reject Empty Claims and Desire Valid-Justification in order to feel a motivation to believe that claims have met their burden of proof in the substantiation of the proposed meaning. To me, empty claims, assertions, assumptions, and beliefs are ideas that equal offered opinions without the fortifying substance of a valid justification to substantiate its proposed meaning. A general thinking in all my epistemology theorizing is Justificationism. By claiming to know something by faith is to act in a way mirroring a dishonest thinker, as intellectually honest thinkers don’t claim knowledge without justification. 

I see the need for justification as part of the Burden of proof necessity and the rational requirement in the ethics of belief and these are Intellectual honest parts of good belief-etiquette. I value good Belief-Etiquette: reasoned belief-acquisitions, good belief-maintenance, and honest belief relinquishment. I am first always a rationalist, as reason is my only master. May I always be a truth seeker and not a blind faith believer. Thinking is good and one claiming otherwise is indeed a person erroring in reason.

The Religion Problem?

What a turbulent maelstrom that we see the innocent as the die slowly under the mental oppression of illusions. What gnarled path are we forced upon? Silence is not our own it is like a plague forced on us from birth. Alone we struggle as the roots of hate are pushed deep among the children of the earth. How can we not act? How can one stay silent at the farming of innocent minds to where they are so locked in that without any proof at all they willingly believe in mental servitude the most ridiculous non-real things? This problem of religion started before the time of reason and like living only for gods or afterlives pushed upon the innocent from birth to the point many disparage this current an only life wishing for the make-believe next life.  

Please be kind.

When people demand of me to give account for why they should even value kindness? I pause, breathe Damien, they know not what they do. An alarm is screaming in my mind. I emotionally run for the doors. I wisely think I am hearing a message here. I see what is right I see what is true. I think if someone came up to you and demanded you to defend loving any child. I think would have to emotionally step the fuck back, before any of that yucky gets on my nice humanity. But I am the sturdy tower, the silent one of a thousand stories that can’t seem o get others to value his call for kindness. how truly odd this world is. And there I am all dressed up with nowhere to go. But as always, it is my plight in life, to be the better human, and I stay kind. 

May I be brave enough to reach for the glory of kindness. Please be kind. 

Being kind in an unkind world to unkind people treating me unfairly is a true sign of my hights of bravery.  

Sorry, I am just Dreaming of another world.

I don’t like this world, please can we make another, a kinder one? The world gave me its gods its hate and harm, its very shame. To which I only think, wow, how the world needs me, a kind unbeliever fighting for good, and why is being kind so hard for some people?

I am a real far-leftist, Hi.

Yay right… SQUEEZING the top 1% ought to be the most natural thing in the world for politicians seeking to please the masses. Yet, with few exceptions, today’s populist insurgents are more concerned with immigration and sovereignty than with the top rate of income tax. This disconnect may be more than an oddity. It may be a sign of the corrupting influence of inequality on democracy. You might reasonably suppose that the more democratic a country’s institutions, the less inequality it should support. Rising inequality means that resources are concentrated in the hands of a few; they should be ever more easily outvoted by the majority who are left with a shrinking share of national income.

https://www.economist.com/finance-and-economics/2018/07/21/as-inequality-grows-so-does-the-political-influence-of-the-rich

Bro, what the hell?

I once got two of the weirdest questions at my atheist-humanist outreach. The first was as a theist inquiring “as an atheist how do you stand up for yourself without god?” So, it to me is like asking without believing unbelievable things lacking justification for warranted belief, how do you stand up for yourself. Moreover, the first one could not get how you could love or believe in yourself without god. And the other as an atheist what is your opinion on spousal abuse? 

The second theist did not think without a god I could be moral and not abuse others. So, it to me is like asking without believing unbelievable things lacking justification for warranted belief, how could be moral and not abuse others. I am floored at just how deluded some believers are about living life free of myths and imagery friends. I tried to set the record straight. I am an atheist-humanist, and I not only believe in good, I wish good for others and to actively do things to promote good.

Rightism and Racism

It’s not that everyone on the right is racist it is just that if one is racist they are most likely from the right. Rightism the ideology of the political right; belief in or support of the tenets of the political right. All ‘things’ conservative or traditional might be termed ‘right’ or ‘rightism,’ and the other ‘things liberal or progressive’ termed ‘left’ or ‘leftism.’

“Far-right politics or extreme-right politics are right-wing politics to the right of the mainstream center-right on the traditional left-right spectrum. They often involve a focus on tradition as opposed to policies and customs that are regarded as reflective of modernism. They tend to include disregard or disdain for egalitarianism, if not overt support for social inequality and social hierarchy, elements of social conservatism and opposition to most forms of liberalism and socialism. The terms are commonly used to describe fascism, neo-fascism and other ideologies or organizations that feature extreme nationalist, chauvinist, xenophobic, racist or reactionary views and commonly include authoritarianism.” ref 

“Claims that superior people should proportionally have greater rights than inferior people are sometimes associated with the far right. The far-right has historically favored an elitist society based on a belief of the legitimacy of the rule of a supposed superior minority over the inferior masses. Far-right politics usually involves anti-immigration and anti-integration stances towards groups that are deemed inferior and undesirable. Concerning the socio-cultural dimension (nationality, culture and migration), one far-right position could be the view that certain ethnic, racial or religious groups should stay separate, and that the interests of one’s own group should be prioritized.” ref 

“Two common defining features of right-wing extremism are: a rejection of fundamental human equality, which is what often makes the party right-wing, and a rejection of the fundamental democratic values of the state, which makes it extremist. Altogether there is five key features or tendencies radical right ideologies tend to share – nationalism, racism, xenophobia, anti-democracy, and the belief in a strong state. This is based on the fact that they appear in 50% of the definitions of the extreme-right surveyed.” ref 

 We rise by helping each other. 

I always write my passion. Great writers to me take silence and give it a voice. They gave our hurt a cry it sometimes didn’t even know we needed. I see such a rare skill, to be so emotionally vulnerable. It often enables an enjoyable self-journey in the mind. Be an example, not a warning. Often to me, it seems like there is only one way to win, decide you can! Moral fear and Moral love (which together motivate my axiological ethics)? 

We found your stupid bible god. lol

“Israeli archaeologist says he found 3,000-year-old clay head depicting the biblical God of Israel. Colleagues respond the image doesn’t represent Yahweh, a deity and maybe not even a man” ref 

Relationship Anarchism?

I have an open marriage, like 15 years or so. I am the only one looking for more sex play in my life and not my wife. She actually doesn’t like people. I am a people person so she lets me be me freely in our loving marriage.

I am odd. I enjoy romantic themed threesomes and don’t feel like I have fully engaged in fully enjoyed sex unless I get to have either a meal together before sex where fun and joy is shared or having a meal afterwards to add to the friends with benefits sexual interaction. So I don’t just want sex and not friends. I am thus less like a swinger and a little bit closer to poly.  But I don’t define it other than relationship anarchism.

And here YOU just thought I was an atheist, I am so much, and I mean, much, much more. Lol 

I don’t know, the more I am around people, the more I think I would rather be around animals. I know I am a high functioning sociopath but I never use it as an excuse to not be kind.  Just for the record here, I am an Anti-Fascist. Sometimes antisocial always, Antifa. I know you are shocked I am a far-leftist.  

History of the Antifa (“anti-fascist”) Movements

 Hi, fuck the noise, you called god, Silence! 

So sorry, to keep bothering you but I also loathe Fascism in my life, please vote responsibly and get Trump out! Neither Trump nor Fascism, fuck, what the hell was I talking about, damn Trump that welcomer of fascist themed nightmares. What was my point again, oh yeah fuck Trump the champion of the inhumane and like fascism, has no place in our society, I just have to keep addressing this for the students in the back. I also loathe people who are cruel towards animals. 

 Religious Freedom, yeah right. lol 

Trump is One of the Most Reactionary Forces of Far-right Christian Extremism 

Quick fact about me:

I loathe anything like fascism and that which doesn’t respect the dignity of human rights.

So you can imagine my utter destain for thinking like the claims about the Bible god.

THERE, IS, NO, GOD.

“What if someone says in the same manner, “THERE IS GOD” Then you’ll ask for reason/proof. Then that person will say God is beyond reason and proof. Then you’ll say that doesn’t mean anything, why should you believe this? Then that person will say well don’t (believe) but your disbelief doesn’t remove the existence of God. Then you’ll start discussing what exists, and then you will find that you can’t prove that you exist and yet you know that you exist. And then you’d want to take in another direction, why should you believe in an entity to which has no effect on the world, and then that person will say well… effect and mechanism of working need not be simplistic like the entity has to appear and do things on the same way that you do… God this is becoming a tiresome screed…” – Linkedin Challenger 

My response, Well, let’s start with your clear and in-depth information on what is a god?

“Damien AtHope, God is a shapeless entity that breathes fire into ‘nothing’ and outcomes ‘something’, and can exist on its own, without ‘something’ (something within our perception domain).” – Linkedin Challenger 

My response, So do you have a reality-example of anything even close to your unsupported assumptions of a “shapeless entity that breathes fire into ‘nothing’ and outcomes ‘something.”?

“Damien AtHope, I would refer to my first comment (not for the example, but for the structure of arguments in such discussions.” – Linkedin Challenger 

My response, I will rewrite it so you can more clearly see my issue:

The Unknown” (your claims of something you Label, as a god-something) is a shapeless entity that breathes fire into ‘nothing’ and outcomes ‘something’, and can exist on its own, without ‘something.”

“Damien AtHope, yes, the “Unknown”. That’s why I don’t say ” THERE IS NO GOD”, I can I don’t know! Now that comes to “knowledge” So, effectively every knowledge has only one basis – that some experience is registered to mind. And the way this happens is through sense perception. Now, if someone genuinely has some religious sort of experience (discounting the skepticism) I would not completely reject the possibility. If the mind is the ultimate endpoint in knowledge and experience, why would an entity from outside our domain feel need to come through sense perception? It appeared in someone’s (again genuinely), is that not enough for him/her?” – Linkedin Challenger 

My response, How odd, you sound as if you think your choice is the smarter one. lol Yet, you said that unreason as if you making positive baseless claims believing without reason, then not saying the negative as if such a rejection of unfounded claims is even close to the intellectual dishonesty of bad reasons to believe anything, there is no god, you admit not knowing it seems bit yet there you are talking as if you know, I call people liers that tell things they know are not true as if true. So you need some humility as you are not owed anything but help thinking better. Don’t go foolishly into unreason, saying there is a god when all that you can confirm is nothing and all you know is there are still things unknown to science. What is a god, it seems you need to just say, I don’t know.

Ask yourself honestly what is a god anyway?  

Not some labeled name gifted arbitrarily but the actual thing put forward as the thing the label is describing as this god-something? How can we not reject the concept of gods, aka: supposed supreme magical beings, when not even some simple magic is supported in reality. So how then is it not even more ridiculous to claim some supreme magic aka: gods which are even further from reality? Again, What is a god?  “David Hume’s considered view that in respect of our idea of god we have no relevant impression(s) that can serve as the origin of this idea. 

Given his theory of meaning, this leaves the term god “altogether insignificant” making him, to me, an Ignostic Atheist. The fundamental point that emerges is that Hume agrees with Hobbes that in respect of our idea of god our predicament is much the same as that of a blind man trying to form the idea of fire, making Hobbes also an Ignostic Theist, to me.” ref “Ignosticism is the idea that the question of the existence of God is meaningless because the term “god” has no unambiguous definition. Ignosticism requires a good, non-controversial definition of god before arguing on its existence.” So, what is a god?  

How are we not smarter than people of the past? 

Look, I found proof of the first religious mythology with both types of general-themed deities now found throughout the world. Sky father and earth mother. So to recap, mommy and daddy. Can’t you see that? The people of the past did not know “science” but they did know, family. So, to simplify, it as we don’t have three hours for me to fully brake it all down for you but thankfully I was prepared enough to through together a three-hour video instead. How sad it is that we now suffer under some ancient dud’s mommy issues. Not me I am a proud supporter of mental health therapy.

I wish my life to be an expression of love to the world.  I don’t what another child to have to overcome their childhood. End Abuse! 

Pseudo-logic is all the rage, for that which lacks good evidence or sound reasoning. How are we not smarter than people of the past? 

Look, I found proof of the first religious mythology with both types of general-themed deities now found throughout the world. Sky father and earth mother. So to recap, mommy and daddy. Can’t you see that? The people of the past did not know “science” but they did know, family. So, to simplify, it as we don’t have three hours for me to fully brake it all down for you but thankfully I was prepared enough to through together a three-hour video instead. How sad it is that we now suffer under some ancient dud’s mommy issues. Not me I am a proud supporter of mental health therapy. 

How can you tell if you are loved?

I assumed I was not really cared about but maybe some? No, not much at all. Here is another one of my sad life stories. Let’s just call it the store. 

“The Store”

For so many there is no place like home. Me, I wanted to be any place but my father’s house.

I am not sure how old I was, but I think 11 to 13 years old. I was raised in a very abusive environment and a fundamentalist Christianity cult faith. My father was so religious and strict we could not watch nor movies, almost no music unless god related. No sports, just god. And their rolly-polly book. So you are a little caught up. We never went almost anywhere as all things generally related to god. Thus when he asked me if I wanted to go and look around the store. And I was thrilled. All the wonderful things. Not that he was even buying anything for me. In my sad life, just looking at things others could buy thrilled me. I was overjoyed when he sad at the door of the store go on, as he could see my excitement in my eyes  

I just stood there. I was not sure if he was kidding. We just looked at each other. Then he said, now run along. I want to be quick. I asked him, dreading him saying, there is no time. I was thinking it is just over there, hopefully he will let me see a few more beautiful things at the store. This was almost like a amusement park in my sad abused mind. When you truly have next to nothing, everything seems special.

So he said again go now and hurry up. I was gone. I felt high drifting off among the shelves of toys I would never own but I could dream and I was dreaming a wonderful day and… I realized it was a few minutes. But he had only given me a few minutes. I was scared, as I calmly but with intent. He was right over there, wasn’t he? I felt dread trickle down me. Wait, was I too long? Had I errored and he was made to look for me? I panic. My heart racing, look up at the clock. But I don’t fully understand how to read it. I am the unwanted thing, the bother, the problem. No need to care about Damien. Let that little beast fend for himself. I was thinking I failed to cut off my looking at all the wonderful colors. I am an artist but lived in an art and creativity dessert. 

Just the Bible I could not fully read. I ran outside. I know I will find the car. Relief flooded over me. I speedily pushed past the people trying to get out the door. Free now I can finally look outside. I view the toes of cars. I don’t know what to do. I turn and look back, nothing. Where is my father? I think he is likely worried about where I was, right? I started to doubt. He is very mean to me. No, he would leave me, that is crazy. I only walked away from him like he said, a few minutes. Nothing more. Again I feel as if I have been bad, or done something wrong. I decide I can’t just stand there. So I start walking down the sea of cars. Not having been in many parking lots walking around not making much of it. All the cars and I don’t see mine. I am setting and hot. 

Where is my father? I am dreading almost finding him. I think he is going to be so mad. I think if I go back in the store someone else can help me. But then I looked up and down. I don’t know who I should talk to. I am a child statue, I stand and the adults Flow around me as if a rock in a stream. They don’t even notice me. So I look for someone in charge. I ask someone and they said they would help. I was saved. I was reborn. I felt great. Then his face darkened. Sorry, kid, I tried him three times on the loudspeaker. Dread anew. I felt cold chills. I started feeling sick. Did he leave me? Then how could he just leave me? I was just stuck in the store. Where could I go what could I do? What did I do to deserve this? There I sit getting hungry and scarred. I was fully alone. Hours went by. I was the crying statue others didn’t even see. It was almost as if I got smaller. 

A bad child in time out. I was morning my sad childhood, when I heard the man who had been ignoring me ever since he had last called for my father. It may have been 3 or so hours. And my father finally called? I first thought I hope he was not mad at me. I eagerly asked what did my father say and when will he be there? He looks scared, what is wrong? Is be hurt? Your father said he decided to go home he had things to work on. He can’t come right now but in an hour or two, he doesn’t know his girlfriend is off work and will go out of her way to get me. How do you know if it’s love?

I was asked, Can you explain more, please. I have a sociopath mom and cousin. My mom was pure evil. I can’t believe you are a sociopath. You are such a nice guy. 

My response, I am doing all I can, it is my life mission, a kind world.  

Sociopath vs. Psychopath: What’s the Difference?

“You may have heard people call someone else a “psychopath” or a “sociopath.” But what do those words really mean? You won’t find the definitions in mental health’s official handbook, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. Doctors don’t officially diagnose people as psychopaths or sociopaths. They use a different term instead: antisocial personality disorder. Most experts believe psychopaths and sociopaths share a similar set of traits. People like this have a poor inner sense of right and wrong. They also can’t seem to understand or share another person’s feelings. But there are some differences, too.” https://www.webmd.com/mental-health/features/sociopath-psychopath-difference#1

Do They Have a Conscience?

“A key difference between a psychopath and a sociopath is whether he has a conscience, the little voice inside that lets us know when we’re doing something wrong, says L. Michael Tompkins, EdD. He’s a psychologist at the Sacramento County Mental Health Treatment Center. A psychopath doesn’t have a conscience. If he lies to you so he can steal your money, he won’t feel any moral qualms, though he may pretend to. He may observe others and then act the way they do so he’s not “found out,” Tompkins says. A sociopath typically has a conscience, but it’s weak. He may know that taking your money is wrong, and he might feel some guilt or remorse, but that won’t stop his behavior. Both can and often do lack empathy, the ability to stand in someone else’s shoes and understand how they feel. But a psychopath has less regard for others, says Aaron Kipnis, PhD, author of The Midas Complex. Someone with this personality type sees others as objects he can use for his own benefit.” https://www.webmd.com/mental-health/features/sociopath-psychopath-difference#1

They’re Not Always Violent

“In movies and TV shows, psychopaths and sociopaths are usually the villains who kill or torture innocent people. In real life, some people with antisocial personality disorder can be violent, but most are not. Instead they use manipulation and reckless behavior to get what they want. “At worst, they’re cold, calculating killers,” Kipnis says. Others, he says, are skilled at climbing their way up the corporate ladder, even if they have to hurt someone to get there. If you recognize some of these traits in a family member or coworker, you may be tempted to think you’re living or working with a psychopath or sociopath. But just because a person is mean or selfish, it doesn’t necessarily mean he has a disorder.” https://www.webmd.com/mental-health/features/sociopath-psychopath-difference#1

I know I am a high functioning sociopath but I never use it as an excuse to not be kind. 

“I have a sociopath mom and cousin. My mom was pure evil. I can’t believe you are a sociopath. You are such a nice guy.” – Questioner 

My response,  Psychopath is a mental health issue that is in the brain from birth more generally. Only 10% have experienced extreme child abuse. Commonly sociopaths improve by 45 years old after life-experience. So, a young sociopath is likely much more toxic than an older one. But I am referencing a trend not a have too, so take it as my thinking, which is that most of the time this is likely so but no such thing is commonly true about psychopaths, some can get better few may see any need too. Psychopaths know and are aware of their behavior and don’t really care this too can happen in a sociopath but is more likely to be something close to very bad social skills then evil desires to harm others, thus relate more to a biological life long mental health problem. But sociopaths that are generally something related to extreme child abuse as over half commonly lived lives of pain and aggression and the PTSD gift is becoming heartless.

I scored a #3 and most Psychopaths would be a #1. I could harm lots of people but I would likely do it in overreacting violently then do something like them that they may enjoy hurting others, my issue is wanting to throw a glass at someone for raising their voice to me. If you were kind to me I am generally calm. But scare me and you might get hit as violence is more my second nature. Let me help you understand. You, I am guessing had a fight or too in school, right? My first experience being expelled for fighting was 1 grade. I beat a kid that bit my art with his mouth. He was in the hospital for a bit. 

I have a rage extreme when I fight like your death is my only chance at life so going too far is an ever possibly. My uncle was like me three gang members tried to mug him at an ATM and like I probably could he murdered them all. He is serving time do to what they said was not self-defense as he quickly overpowered them, being crazy strong happens in a few of my family like me. Several of my family are like me but likely either colder and care even less than ai do but lack the abuse to turn them violent as can be easier to me. 

Yes, it is very hard sometimes. I likely care less than you. Most people that take the test that are like you, now I am just guessing in general not as if I actually know you, is 7 to 9. Most counselors would be 8 to 10 commonly and very codependent people are 15 to 20 which 20 is the highest. The top and the high number suffer from feeling too much the bottom makes the world suffer for them in a way but actually, both are in mental health need. 

My response, You don’t see just me you see 20 years of mental health therapy.

My response, I also have a BA in psychology with sociology, and someone intervention training, and I also want to stop all abuse in the world as I know the harm it still has on my life. It is sad right that I don’t even get my feeling back I lost them as a small child cold, alone, and hiding under the tarp that covered the lumber that he had in our backyard. I explain in a post that may have been when I broke and became not vary caring. 

My issues are lower care thus if angered I could overreact and why I strive to champion kindness. I don’t feel any need to be kind to most people but I know that it is a very honorable thing to do to be kind so I want to be better than my family or my mental health issues, I want to be will to power. So determined that not even being less caring will stop me from caring. My will is that of a Lion. That is one of a few reasons why I call myself the Goth Lion.

“Thanks for educating me. I’ll share this with you. I have PTSD and have had lots of counseling. When my folks passed away, there weren’t any tears. But when my first dog [and best friend] died I cried my heart out. I could never understand that. . . what it meant about me. But from her I got unconditional love, from my parents I got squat. I never could feel anything for them.” – Questioner 

My response, I appreciate your acknowledgment. I understand quite well how to be crule but I am a person of honor so I desire to be kind. 

Medical Neglect

As a child with parents in a cult, I experienced “Medical Neglect”

“Medical neglect is defined as a parent or guardian’s failure to provide adequate medical or dental care for a child. This is particularly applied to cases where medical care is needed to treat a specific injury or illness, and lack of that care seriously jeopardizes the child’s health. This can also be applied to instances where the child is in need of psychiatric help or emotional counseling, and the parent or caregiver refuses to provide it. Under law, medical neglect is considered to be a form of child abuse and is therefore illegal. Parents who are accused of medical neglect, or not providing their children with necessary medical care, can be charged with child abuse.” ref 

What Counts as Medical Neglect?

“There are several situations that could be seen as medical neglect by law enforcement or CPS workers, which could result in charges against the parent. The list that follows is not complete, but will provide you with an idea of what kind of situations could result in accusations of medical neglect:

1. refusing to financially support the treatment required for a child’s acute illness, without a good reason.

2. ignoring the recommended advice of a doctor with regards to a treatable or curable condition.

3. failure to administer prescription medication to a child that has been prescribed by a doctor.

4. choosing not to seek medical help for a severely ill child. This could involve a lethargic child with a fever above 103 degrees, or an unresponsive child who has lost consciousness.

5. refusing to take a child to the emergency room when they have sustained a severe injury, like a broken bone, or deep laceration requiring stitches.

There are certainly other situations that CPS or doctors could claim are medical neglect. But these should cover the basics, and give you an idea of what potential scenarios could end in medical neglect charges.” ref  

A little on my life: Video 

The Tear that Binds

Tears well in the pools of my eyes, slipping free as if a welling from blow demands they move. Then, there they are, slipping over the edge of my eyes, falling with a heaviness that seems to strangle their way down inside me. I feel them sliding down now, a thousand knives of the past sparkle in my mind. Sliding on, I am unraveled with each new drop. Broken free now, they drip off my chin. How long it seems as they rush their way to the earth below. My head swims, throwing me far past this and I see memories flipping past, I am again lost in time… Mom, I will miss you. Love your son… 

I am an Out Atheist, Antitheist, and Antireligionist as a Valuized Ethical Duty.

How can we silently watch as yet another generation is indoctrinated with religious faith, fear, and foolishness? Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. What proof is “faith,” of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion?

When you start thinking your “out, atheism, antitheism or antireligionism is not vitally needed just remember all the millions of children being indoctrinated and need our help badly. Ones who desperately need our help with the truth. Three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science,” “pseudo-history,” and “pseudo-morality.”

And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion.

Any mind that thinks it is never wrong is in that fantasy are demonstrating how wrong in thinking it truly is. Religions are the things people do until they require facts. In this way religions are like organized lying. If you are a religious believer, may I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in. Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? Faith is the socially acceptable make-believe seen as reality. 

Atheism or disbelief in things like ghosts, goblins, and gods is the thing people do when they require their beliefs to be based on reason and evidence derived from our provable reality, not myths or wild unfounded speculation. And belief in gods, monsters, and religions are the things people do until they require facts to justify their beliefs instead of just their emotions.  Faith is commonly claimed as personal but this is avoiding its deep social connected group thinking nature as seen in faith believers that claim to completely have faith belief in a holy book they hardly know nor may have never fully read. 

Shine Baby Shine! 

I talk openly about my child abuse, not to be salacious but as a form of activism against this harm of our children, and to give hope to other broken kids like me. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shining star of hope arising from the dark stained postcards of my past. 

“Child’s Eyes” 

 I find a sanctuary of hope, in the Armageddon of my life.
I see a sweet young child and I think if we are all born with love.
Where do we learn to hate?
And why?
I look into the eyes of the young child Only finding a gentle love with an uncorrupted honesty.
I think,
how I wish not to know,
hate!
I wish only for the innocence of love.
I wish the dark postcards of my heart were blank
but how can a piece of wood turn back into a tree?
How can I forget the pain inside of me?
I wish to forget.
I wish to unlearn.
To be cleansed by love and set free.
I look down into the child’s eyes wishing for what I can never have again,
My own innocence, religion you robbed me of that!

Life is to damn short to not be kind. Stay strong. 

Animism, Totemism, Shamanism, Paganism & Progressed organized religion: Video 

Religion Evolution by Archaeology and Anthropology: Video 

Animism as in that seen in Africa: 100,000 years ago:  Video

I found your god, sorry I now know for sure it’s all mythology. Here are just a few of my thinking on the evolution of religion.

Did a Volcano Inspire the bible god?

List of Biblical verses that suggest God was a volcano 

Did a 4,500–4,400-year-old Volcano In Turkey Inspire the bible god?

Yes, you actually are an Animist type of religionist.

“Well, you are not “you”… Without the trillions of organisms that comprise you. Those trillions of organisms too are atoms, Emergence, Smaller things make bigger things, Our microbiome, Controls us. We are a composition of other things. An individual isn’t truly an individual.” – Challenger  

My response, I get it, you are an animist, cool it is one of the mildest religions but I need you to know I am not.

“So too is the makeup of everything… My words are based on science. Zero mysticism. Zero magic. Zero ghosts, Spirits, Souls, Etc. It’s a composition of quantum mechanics, neuroscience, anthropology, and biology.” – Challenger  

My response, I hear you and I want you to know that you are not alone. Only 30% of animists believe in god. 

“I’m irreligious… No magic!” – Challenger  

My response, I know, I know, I get this subject like few do. irreligious animist is an interesting take I agree, see you are a special little star-dust. You, and understand I am just addressing what I can see as one with training in mental health therapy skills, you expressed animistically themed thinking in your views. 

(And I say in my head, I am not attacking you about it, just highlighting the issue. Feel free to not accept my thinking on this as you can call animism whatever name you prefer.)

My response, I say to him, look, if you were an animist, cool. I am not all out against them anyway.

“Okay, although advanced enough science could be construed as such.” – Challenger 

My response, I understand the motivations of fear

“I’m not afraid, if reasoning led to knowing that there is only finality… I would be 100% fine with it. Just as there is no such thing as nothingness.” – Challenger 

My response, The clear beginning of animism is about 100,000 years old, so I get it has been with us so long we forgot it was not true.

“There is only, somethingness. Therefore that connotes infinite energy. Infinite energy = infinite possibilities. Therefore all possibilities. Simultaneously.” – Challenger 

My response, Animism is found at levels of 90-100% in 35 of the world’s hunter-gathers living today, or something close to that. It’s a big game of telephone tag.

“It’s not, it is infinite energy= infinite possibilities. It’s pure Logic.” – Challenger  

My response, Infinite energy = infinite possibilities, sounds like an animistic mindset that there could be other magical worlds/beings

“Keeping it simple… let’s play a game…” – Challenger 

My response, Ok, I will start, Animism is a classic sign of a child’s egocentrism. For example, a child of 3 years old may have a favorite dolly toy which they have bestowed human characteristics and emotions onto. The child believes that everyone around them can also see these human-like characteristics of the doll. The child only has one viewpoint, which is their own.

“Where are the borders of our Universe?” – Challenger 

My response, And what answer justifies assumptions from a “natural only” (without agency) universe? Then to assume anything but that?

“Because we exist and probity is inherent to understanding Therefore wanting to identify our experience and the “why”?” – Challenger 

My response, Look, I found proof of the first religious mythology with both types of general-themed deities now found throughout the world. Sky father and earth mother. So to recap, mommy and daddy. Can’t you see that?

“That doesn’t answer my question regarding the Universe though. You do believe in the existence of our Universe?” – Challenger 

My response, Ok, the people of the past did not know science but they did know, family. So, to simplify it as we don’t have three hours for me to fully brake it all down for you but thankfully I was prepared enough to through together a three-hour video instead. How sad it is that we now suffer under some ancient dud’s mommy issues. Not me I am a proud supporter of mental health therapy.

“I’m not referencing anything mythological. Just the Universe, is it finite or Infinite?” – Challenger 

My response, What exactly do you mean by “Universe” are you asking a cosmology question?

“Correct, Our universe, the one We reside inside of.” – Challenger 

My response, Well, finite or Infinite what would that matter in the what is a god question or answer?

“It matters because it provides us with additional insights, Probing.” – Challenger 

My response, I do believe we exist and there is stuff around us best explained by science.

“Understanding is Learning.” – Challenger  

My response, How does it change anything about the unknown labeled as a god?

“Ignore the term God for a moment, please.” – Challenger 

My response, I am all from learning, I likely know more on religion them most religious scholars.

“The whole premise of God is that we are God individually. Don’t believe in external believe in internal.” – Challenger 

My response, I always, Ignore the term God. lol That is my entire point, this conversation is to show you that.

“That is also mine. A misinterpretation. You are your own God.
That is what the Thesis is.” – Challenger 

My response, So, I am my own unknown? I thought you believed better of me. lol

“You are you. And all of the trillions of things that make you.” – Challenger 

My response, I am will to power, fuck god. I don’t need her.

“You. Exactly there is no mystical magic being.” – Challenger 

My response, I am all I have and I am enough.

“Precisely. That is reality. Except. You are also me. And a tree. And a rock. At a fundamental level. That’s proven. By quantum mechanics.” – Challenger  

My response, Right, again to me, I hear animism themes holding all that together that adds to your phenomenology to let you see science and nature in a (spiritual = animistic themed thinking) connected way that supports the feeling needs of our minds. So you know, the first known symbols for god related to stars.

“Stars are creation engines. All of our materials come from them.” – Challenger 

My response, The bull symbol is a star-related symbol and that is in full display in ancient Egypt.

“Including us. Yup. Humanity has been searching externally for answers. To existence.” – Challenger 

My response, Not that I believe but I think my future is in the stars. lol

“Which is weird. Because each of us exist. Therefore we are existence. Consciousness is existence.” – Challenger 

My response, There is no need to believe anything magic like the religious claimed in the rolly-polly books. I fucking know it all I figured out the entire history of religion. I don’t know every detail but I know a lot, certainly enough to find stories of gods as nothing more than comic book mythology.

“Consciousness is just pattern recognition plus memory X actions. I personally agree I derive “faith” from my comic books.” – Challenger  

My response, Right on and we are we because of it. lol

“I’m Batman.” – Challenger 

My response, I wonder, do you think a theist is thinking of this, maybe I derive “faith” from my comic books and think they are much better at caring for the world they are associated with. News flash, your claimed god has not even bothered to stop over and say hi… lol

“The human brain consumes vast amounts of energies. Survival instinct is our Prime directive. Theism absolves individuals from burning as much energy (fact). Easy button. Less thinking. Less energy “wasted”. It’s akin to lifting a 1 pound weight (religion) aka lite on thinking. Versus 100 pounds. Science. Reasoning.” – Challenger 

My response, I have to do other things but it was fun chatting.

Marquis Amon: “It is in my personal opinion that so many see animism as innate and thus not recognize it as a religion. It is a religion because the concept is not rooted in science. That anything that isn’t strictly metaphysical and science-based, it is a religion, likely animism. It is also in my opinion that the use of the term “spirituality” is virtually animism. That as you say animism is the belief in things having “spirit” or ultimately possess ‘energy’ and action not meant in the physiological context. Which whenever someone says energy and existing after death, that they are literal animists. People want to have a hypothesis about the universe creation and our own. Scientifically we see a path and through biology reverse engineered cells by their function at the most basic level. Technically that’s biochemistry, but serves the point that our existence came from things in the universe. Evolution shows us that it was a natural process. How was the universe created? I don’t know, I am perfectly content in admitting that, I have no need to make shit up. Nor does mad up bullshit serve any purpose in living our lives. Is the amoeba religious? Of course not, is it alive? Yes. It focuses on living.” 

Here was his reply when I posted what you said telling him you were addressing people in general. 

Here you go: “Just a word of caution…”, “Science is a process…”, “Nothing more.”, “Necessity is the mother of invention.”, “We created Math, Science etc.”, “Out of a necessity.”, Existence existed before either system was created.” “The cosmos is not math or science.” “Those are tools to help us further understand.” “Math can be just as creative as language.” and “They’re just symbols.” – Challenger  

Overall, I see myself as an Educator working through my resources like my website: damienmarieathope.com, and my atheist investigations often relate to my future book: The Tree of Lies and its Hidden Roots, and atheism as well as my humanism activism also can tend to related to this nonfiction novel as well. 

My book is a journey from the first Superstition (at least 300,000 years ago) to Religion (after 4,000 years ago): “The Tree of Lies and its Hidden Roots” (my book I am still rewriting to publish)

My book’s full name: “The Tree of Lies and its Hidden Roots, Exposing The Evolution of Religion and Removing the Rationale of Faith.” (Simply, religions are mythology and it would be helpful if they were finally acknowledged as such)

 Come on a journey to free thought where the war is against ignorance and the victor is a rational mind.

May I Help be the Voice of Reason

Heroes often hide among us until they express their act of bravely. May I too be so brave. I aspire to the heights of courage, supporting radical kindness in an unkind world. But I do so valiantly, knowing that we rise by helping each other. May I be a good human and support radical kindness as a positive proactive way to further real change in the world. If good people do nothing then nothing good may be done. Thus, I am responsible. I never wanted to be the one to work as an activist but a good person cannot sit silently by, doing nothing, when the atheist movement is in such need.

I was in college to be a mental health therapist, which I would have enjoyed. Unlike the shit, I have to endure as the out activist, like I am now. In fact, I would likely be financially well off but instead, I chose humanity and possible poverty if needed in order to help change the world as much as I can. It was the work mistake of my life but the proudest thing I have ever done in my life. We rise by helping each other. Pain of the mind is some of the most lasting pain just as freedom of the mind is some of the most lasting freedom. May I be someone who can make anyone feel like someone of value. Human-Kind. Be both…

Here is a comment to this from a Fan and Friend:

“Damien, like a heart surgeon or a singer like George Straight. You are a person that people depend on. It would be sad if you quit. But It would be understandable. It’s a hard life, standing up against the culture of delusion. How much suffering was involved to abolish slavery in this country? How long the fight against prejudice and bigotry been going on. How is it that these things are still around. Why is religion still popular. Because there are people out there that are bad and use other people’s weaknesses to benefit themselves. I call them parasites. We all know how hard it is to get rid of head lice. Or other diseases such as smallpox. It is changing, but how long will it take until religion will go down in history books, what will they call it. Christian and Islamic mythology. That’s why you do what you do. All I can say is, like a soldier who sacrificed his/her life for humanity. Does the word Hero have any meaning to you? Because that’s what people consider you to be. I wish only the best for you. Good luck my friend.”

I am an Out Atheist, Antitheist, and Antireligionist as a Valuized Ethical Duty.

How can we silently watch as yet another generation is indoctrinated with religious faith, fear, and foolishness? Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. What proof is “faith,” of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion?

When you start thinking your “out, atheism, antitheism or antireligionism is not vitally needed just remember all the millions of children being indoctrinated and need our help badly. Ones who desperately need our help with the truth. Three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science,” “pseudo-history,” and “pseudo-morality.”

And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion.

Here are some of My Written Discussions, Responses and Debates

I tried to do things without help but now I must ask for help to get done what needs to be done. We rise by helping each other. Many fans have wondered how My Book is coming along” (all art represented is my art as well). I have been taking a break from reworking the writing in my book yet to be published, as I am overloaded with all the other things like event planning public as well as video blogging speaking I am doing. It’s a big task I took on, it’s also very complicated, it’s like a story of everything in the evolution of religion. It’s so hard for some people to see the big connections I make as it needs good critical thinking so it needs to be more high school less college. lol

I am trying to make everything a little easier, but I have doctorate level thinking and I get that is a lot for some.

May we all aspiring to the greatness of being strong reasoned thinkers with truly strong hearts of kindness.

More than just atheists I hope my thinking inspires people to be rationalists who strive to use critical thinking putting reason at the forefront thus as their only master even over their ego. As well as from such thoughtfulness may we all see the need for humanism and secularism, respecting all as helpful servant leaders assisting other as often as we can to navigate truth and the beauty of reality. I strive to be and wish for others to be more than just atheists, may we all aspiring to the greatness of being strong reasoned thinkers with truly strong hearts of kindness.

Here are three video Chats With famous atheists:
1. Matt Dillahunty: discussing on atheism and philosophy
2. Aron Ra: discussing using anthropology/archaeology
3. David Silverman: discussing on firebrand atheists uniting

Aron Ra interviewing me on my “Archaeological/Anthropological Understanding of Religion Evolution” 

My thinking on the Evolution of Religion: I always like to openly address my thinking, so no one has to guess my thinking. Here is my thinking, on the evolution of religion both a thing or possess that the elements or themes of religion to me most likely were formed, spread, remade, spread and remade some more repeat, and repeat, and so on. But I want to make it clear these are my reasoned speculations of what I believe the evidence and reasonable points of conjecture or inference put together helps explain the formation of religion in human prehistory to history. I also wish to address that somethings I am epistemically certain mean ABC. Others, I think are the most likely of with the best of a few elements or most quality that fits what can be known or reasoned. It could also involve explaining the best thinking relating to what it seems the evidence could be suggesting.Thus, the beast even a few somewhat similar possibilities than even less I have things that I only am sure but the evidence seems to employ, that to me, I thought just explain it as one loose reference whole of the course of religion total thus looking far above seeing it all played out like a family tree. I am taking on the entire institution all over the world throughout all time so forgive me if I have to shorten it down to one book not bigger than one could hold.My goal is always the truth. This will not change if later I am shown as wrong in some lines of thinking. I desire it to truly know. And as my goal is not focusing on one religion, nor one country, nor one region, nor any limited expanse of space or time that could relate to the evolution. I looked from before stone tools to Jesus and the bible and beyond. I see the need to impressing on you that all this no matter the religion is interesting as mythology but most hold a deep potential to inspire justify harm as easy as some seem able to use it to help and other love their flawed reality scrip religions which I say believe as you want but beliefs have ethical consequences but the behaviors they are likely to inspire.I wish to offer what is worth to help others in our fight as reality-revolutionaries as atheists. Someone has to stick up for reality and I proudly accept the job. I am not saying religions can’t be fun as a social event or add people in faking their way through but in our law decisions or altering any humanitarian effort to help all in need. So, while religion, in general, could potentially be fun as movie plots I dislike hearing mythology misclassified as something reasonable as if it is even comparable to today’s science. We as a society should stand strong from such threats to our shared humanity. 

 Hate is an ugly thing to wear in front of others.  

Personally, I prefer to be around people that are either safe for me or are willing to try to be. If what one calls love, lacks respect, few would be convinced that there was love involved.  

I am a Reality Revolutionary! Strongly standing up against pseudo-science, pseudo-history, and pseudo-morality! 

One of the lowest memories of my childhood abuse didn’t even involve direct physical abuse. Rather the of the things that hit me the hardest was the deep profound realization that I was not loved by my father. I was less of importance to him then the lumber he has stacked up in the back yard. 

I came to this realization, huddled, wet, and shivering. I was starving as usual no food for me until later tonight whenever that is my father got back from picking up my brother and sister from the babysitter. As if a wet dog looking to hid in ant refuge available. All I was afforded was a one-foot by two-foot space cramped in between the lumber as there was just enough room so I could hide at least a little from the thunderstorms all around. The water was wet and cold. I am as if holding myself from touching this invading water as if it is not satisfied with my small pitiful attempt at escape. There I sit with the sharp boards ever pushing in my back. 

I felt only the hint of a tear as I think about my younger sister and brother somewhere else kept safe, warm, fed… Not for me. I have to endure this inhumane fate all the while knowing that they are love unlike me. I am the unwanted thing, the problem, the bother. I feel the tears as I realized fully, I am not simply alone I am not loved at all. I then feel myself brake and I have never been the person I was. I am a survivor of much unkindness and why I so passionately promote it. Please strive to be kind. End child abuse!

House all the homeless for free, now! It is the least we can do if we want to say we have a just society, right? 

De-value the Homeless?

You can do as your humanity moves you, but me, I am on the side of the homeless and I am likely always on the side of the oppressed or being treated with injustice. I also have no time for the hate of people. My people are those who are kind to everyone. Be kind… 

Think before you speak, others are listening.

I was once told by my sister that I was ruining the family for exposing my religious dad cheating on my mom. Other words of kindness from her involve me telling her about my sexual abuse to which she sarcastically said, “what? Did mommy touch your pee-pee?”

May I be counted as one among the brave?

Always above everything be teachable and never limit who or what you can learn from. I learned the sweet beauty kindness, after a beginning in life that quite often lacked it profoundly. May I be much better than what was done to me and may I forever be open to learning and not just one type of education, for there is value in both humanity and reason. May I be brave enough to be kind!

End abuse… Please!

I was starved as a small child but I sought out information on what grasses or other similar things around me were edible. I have eaten grass due to hunger. I have eaten dog food due to hunger. I ate random berries I thought could  be eaten without being sick and I was limited though, I could only forage from the area I was living in of orange county a part of southern California, inner-city California. I cry thinking anyone could do this to any child and sadly that child was me. End abuse… Please! 

May I not be a silent watcher as millions of children are subjugated almost before their birth let alone when they can understand thought and are forcibly coerced, compelled, constrained, and indoctrinated in the mental pollution that religion can be. So my main goal against religion is to fully stop as much as possible forced indoctrination, one could ask but then why do I challenge all adults’ faith? well, who do you think is doing the lying to children in the first place. End Hereditary religion, if its a belief let them the equal right to choose to believe.

My mom is dying but I don’t believe in any heaven or hell. Live now

I don’t believe in afterlives but if there was such a thing we all go to one heaven as all religions or no religions show similar near-death experiences and only 10% have so-called negative near-death experiences. But from all my studying I have learned that almost all religions today have a shared set of mythology theme connections going back around 7, 000 years ago. It was spread from 6,000 to 4,000 years ago. Anyway, my point is that they believed in an earth mother and a sky father but even they got that from earlier ideas and mythology originally around 100,000 years ago. Humans learned somehow or related way from the Neandertals to bury the dead and about something that the humans turned into the persuasion that involves the belief in spirit afterlife. And science has observed children before the age of 7 do seem to be fond of animistic type thinking. I think it is thus natural to believe in spirits and souls. I also understand all this, so I don’t believe it.

“We mourn over what could have been and should have been, and death seals it by saying “this is all it is.” –  We mourn over what could have been and should have been, and death seals it by saying “this is all it is” –  Debra Van Neste 

As I look back on my life it is amazing how much I have changed or become. At 17 years old I was in a world of ever-present danger to react with acts of aggression, even some violence but not on the weak. How wonderful that hardly anyone today can believe such things of me. 

“Damien, I have a question: Who/what gives humans value?”

My response, We give value, as value is an awareness and judgment, it is an emergent property of validation; the ability to use critical thinking and logic in a useful way, to conclude worth, benefit, or good. 

My general thinking in relation to my Axiology assumptions:

Intrinsic Value: 

(such as human rights)

Extrinsic Value: 

(such as relating to its accuracy, truth, quality, what value that is produced, Its use-value, or an added level of its agreeableness or desirability to it)

Systemic Value: 

(such as how things may improve or worsen in relation to time. Things like rape rightly motivate our outrage not simply for the harm of the moment of the violation. No, most thinkers mildly inclined towards ethics could see. Such an awareness or expanded effort to understanding it could realize that the tragic harm or strain it can have throughout a lifespan. It is this and even more, like how it puts more fear or stress on others who hear of this, see this, or personally/emotionally connected to them. Too many people under such assault to one’s dignity that rape is. And for those victims of such oppression, too often it brings all kinds of potential body shame or self-hatred. Yet it doesn’t end there, others just seem to stop caring altogether. I feel for them all. Not to mention I am sure I would miss some that others could add. Etc., Etc., Etc.).

Let’s make it simple:

Atheism is the reality-position.

Theism is the anti-reality position!

I don’t need religion or its fake gods.

“Reason is my only master.”

I am will to power!

Don’t let ANGER become an unethical behavior.

I want to make a difference in the world and try to bring hope and new thinking to others where I can. I also wish to champion kindness as often as I champion challenge in thinking and hope for wisdom as much as reason or doubt. I see it is easier to break others down than help them see a way back up. More than just my disbelief in religion and gods or all woo-woo, I hope people get how much I care about humanity and all the different people who are apart of it. We rise by helping each other. May I be thoughtful and care, as well as seek knowledge and share. May we all be good humans to ourselves and others.

It is just as important to challenge one’s own behavior as to challenge the behavior of others.

I don’t generally assume everyone agrees to the facts and that it is often upon me to help them navigate truth. How can we silently watch as yet another generation is indoctrinated with religious faith, fear, and foolishness? Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. What proof is “faith,” of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? When you start thinking your “out, atheism, antitheism or antireligionism is not vitally needed just remember all the millions of children being indoctrinated and need our help badly. Ones who desperately need our help with the truth. Three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science,” “pseudo-history,” and “pseudo-morality.” And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. Religion and it’s god myths are like a spiritually transmitted disease of the mind. This infection even once cured holds mental disruption which can linger on for a lifetime. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shooting star blazing bright, shining far pass my past. If you are a religious believer, may I remind you that faith in the acquisition of knowledge is not a valid method worth believing in. Because, what proof is “faith”, of anything religion claims by faith, as many people have different faith even in the same religion? Do you want what is true or want what you believe without concern for what may actually be true?

Am I a survivor?

I fell as you tripped me again and from your hate, I remove myself from such mind and being corruption freely walking into the gates of love so longed for. You have not beaten me, you cannot stop me, you don’t want me to live, to thrive, to be all the best I can be but you hate and yet I am still here, a survivor, a full life liver, a thriver, as well as a warrior for kindness and compassion, reaching the care I was rarely offered, as a gift to the ones so desperately oppressed under your harsh gaze. May we all be free and the positive best we can be, I know I am as best I can. I am here growing stronger every day. Who am I, you ask, I respond loud and proud, I am a survivor and even in these chains from my past, you will not stop me. Sometimes, we need to see the truth, that many people are liars and deniers while claiming they are believers. Once we stop seeing the dignity of others we feel free to violate them with impunity. But when dignity is a friend respect has become once path. I am a survivor!

I am an anti-religionist, not just an atheist, and here is why summed up in three ideas I am against. And, in which these three things are common in all religions: “pseudo-science”, “pseudo-history”, and “pseudo-morality”. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. And my biggest thing of all is the widespread forced indoctrination of children, violating their free choice of what to not believe or believe, I hate forced hereditary religion. As well as wish to offer strong critiques regarding the pseudo-meaning of the “three-letter noise” people call “G.o.d” (group originated delusion)!  Childhood Indoctrination is often the gateway drug, to a life of irrational magical thinking superstitions, like ghosts, gods, or guardian spirits. 

American Atheist Damien Challenges Calgary Street Church:  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m6K3uTuVEpI&t=66s 

If there was a god, then it is evil and enjoys our suffering or an uncaring god that sits and does nothing. Thus, even if there was a god, I would never worship it. 

However, I am also for a Free Secular Society. I am not for oppression or abuse of religious believers and want a free secular society with both freedoms of religion and freedom from religion. Even though I wish the end of faith and believing in myths and superstition, I wish this by means of informing the willing and not force of the unwilling. I will openly challenge and rebuff religious falsehoods and misunderstandings as well as rebuke and ridicule harmful or unethical religious ideology or behavior. 

On my death, I plan on donating all my writing, art, etc. or anything of importance to atheism or humanism and will give it all to atheist and humanism organizations if they want it. 

Blasphemy is not a crime, it’s even a duty to tell people the lies of religion.” –  Gerrit Jan Boerrigter

My brother sent me a picture of my mom and it is so sad, she looks dead already. I can only cry.  She is not responsive and her consciousness has already past. Now we simply wait for her body that is left to end. I have researched the religion phenomena in human prehistory spaning all space and time to understand it all and now don’t believe in any religion nor its animism thinking that often linger on even in those that reject gods and/or religions. I am not animistic anymore as I see it as out of our confusions of love and fear. I am fine with just feeling the real things thank you very much for your care but I am not an animist so don’t bother resisting cow even science proves our elements keep living on even if different. I just hear our frailty to want t keep existing. I wan to exist in the positive change I helped add to the world. I know that is not enough for some ut I tell you it means the world to me. I am an atheist I don’t fear any fantasy afterlife anything, rather it is now that means everything. May we all be a shining example of alive humanity. But who am I, just another human experiencing our fragility. We all will die but will all truly live. We rise by helping each other. May I forever be counted among those who do work for a better kinder world. This is it.

It is amazing how much people wish to deny the position of truth. 

Energy = god, spirits, and/or afterlife? NO, and such thinking is misplaced animism magical thinking nonsense. 

Yes, you need to know about Animism to understand Religion

 “Do Epic Shit” 

(((Content Warning, I talk real about some of my abuse)))

My dad just called about my mother who has been very ill is about to die very soon. My mom has Alzheimer’s not is unresponsive and lays in bead 24-7. I have a rocky time with my mother from her spanking me then telling my father and he would spank me again. And she did not stop my father from abusing me either with her knowing him ad telling on me anyways to me is more harm. She also sexually abused me with excessive enemas and putting her finger in my ass as part of it. Then as she too was being abused by my father she had enough telling us she was leaving. I was so happy I could burst. Well, my bubble burst already when she walked out the door leaving me and my younger brother and sister. I was so broken I thought I would die. I had told my sister and brother that my mom told me we were leaving. 

How stupid I was to think her saying she was leaving that we would be going with her. Among us children, we had drawn straws and How overjoyed I was when my younger brother drew the shortest straw… I didn’t go live with my mom until almost 13 and my abuse from my father got 10 times worse. My father even broke my sacrum and tail bone area by spanking me with a 2×4. I was as you would guess a little resentful to them both for a long time but my mother unlike the scum my father is apologized and strived to make amends to me. So now I am feeling all kinds of feelings from my past. I feel for my mom leaving but I am happy she will go quick. Having Bias Blindness is easy as biases happen without even trying, however, the removing or overcoming of bias takes a lot of work. 

So I call on the world to:  Do no Harm and do Help 

I am a positive person by choice and action and work to improve myself and others if I can.  The hard work one puts into self-improvement is a lifetime gift to their wellbeing and likely that of others around them as well. A lot of people may think my schooling is in philosophy or anthropology but it was schooling for counseling. Thus, because I have schooling in psychology as well as I am an atheist/humanist writer that persuasion is my guiding thinking of things others may not focus on. I am currently about to publish an atheist book called: “The Tree Of Lies and Its Hidden Roots, exposing the evolution of religion and removing the rationale of faith.” 

Be a Champion of Humanity  

Normalize people being nice to you without assuming they wanna sex. I strive to be nice to everyone but out of humanity, not sex seeking. I am not claiming to not have sex needs but it is not why I do kindness. I think people of high character should express humanity as freely as others seem to champion hate. I see so many people who fear the plague and yet have a sickness in their humanity that doesn’t bother them at all. I see the ones without fear, the commonly maskless much worse as many champions that sickness of humanity to the depravity that removes all good, not only having a deep sickness in their humanities even than the first but lowly express this same contempt for their own lives. Not to mention their profound depths of selfishness/self-centeredness of not caring how their risky behaviors harm us all.

You can choose to be anything, so please choose to be kind. 

(((Warning contains violence, animal harm, and child abuse)))

Here are the three traumatic things my father did to me: 

!. THE CHRISTMAS TREE EVENT 

My extremely religious fanatic father in a fit of rage and religious anger because my mom dared to buy a Christmas tree and celebrate a pagan holiday like Christmas in his godly home, my father took a long hatchet or an ax (I can’t quite remember which) and Chopped up the Christmas tree with lights and ornaments on it and presents under the tree. I was around 6 years old, just to add a reference. I actually thought he was next going to hurt my mom or us too, it was terrifying. I was not sure if someone was going to get killed next, he was in such a religious rage. Then with the strings of lights dragging across the floor and ornaments rolling everywhere, he crammed parts of the tree into our fireplace. All three of us kids and my mom where crying but my mom begged him at too least save the presents, saying we can give them out on a different day, PLEASE. He calmed just a bit for a fleeting moment and conceded to only save them to not waste money. The smell was strong coming from the fireplace with the thick smoke of undried wood and pine nettles in the air. Speaking of pine nettles, they were popping out of the fireplace and starting small poofs of fire on the carpet below. now I feared the house burning as hot as my father’s religious rage. So, then I cried out to him father please put out the fire it is going to cause the carpet to burn and could burn down the house. He turned to look at me with the long hatchet or an ax. As he turned to me I say his eyes and felt cold run through me, as he had an evil glint in his eyes like saying, “what would make that a bad thing” but then he seemed to catch some amount of sanity and started rushing to stop the fire that threatened to kill us all.

2. The End OF THE CAT

My father was mad at my sister and got his bow and arrow, gathering us kids into the back yard to be taught a lesson of following his orders, I was around 8 or 9 years old just for reference. I thought in terror one of us was going to be harmed or killed I feared deeply for my sister. There we were my brother 5 years younger, my sister 2 years younger and me standing in a line my father stood a few feet away. Next, he pulled back the bow and arrow and the terror increased he looked at us all individually, my brother and sister were shaking I told them don’t look as my father said I am now going to shoot my sister’s cat. My sister was screaming, “NO, please don’t kill her” while she closed her eyes tight to not see my father’s inhumanity. My eyes were open while hers were closed then to my horror my father with evil glee shot the cat. It went halfway then the cat took off running, scampering up over the fence and disappeared screaming. My father laughed and I feared and hated him even more than I ever had before. He was a monster.

3. The 2 X 4 SPANKING

I was around 7 or 8 years old just for reference. My father and his friends were at the table. I was playing under the table because they were avoiding me, and I wanted them to play they had been reading the bible for hours and I had nothing to do. My extremely religious fanatic father was a would not let us have almost any toys nor could we listen to the radio if it was not his religious shows nor tv at all but one hour a week for a nature show called Mutual of Omaha’s Wild Kingdom. Nor could we go to a friend’s house or have friends over either as he wanted to ensure nothing not religious occurred. A side note we did not celebrate any holidays nether was a big deal made on our birthdays either as my father said all that takes away from glorifying god and acting if a human was in some way special. Back to me under the table, I started taping the men on the legs then scampering away so they could not get me. Doing this I only little more than a few hand swats. They were too busy reading bible verses. So, I started hitting them in the legs than one in the crotch. I did not realize how much that hurt I was just playing rough to be noticed. The man yelped and stood up my father asked what happened he said your sun hit my crotch but don’t worry about it he is just a kid I don’t think he was trying to hurt me he has been hitting our legs playing with us for attention. 

My father said no he must learn, and I am going to hurt him, so he never does that again. He grabbed my arm hard pulling me into the garage saying I am going to spank you good raging with anger. He had a long wooden paddle he hit me with almost every other day. He was out of control he had me pull down my pants and bend over. I was crying and shaking in terror. He hit me hard a few times then slammed the paddle into a worktable breaking it. I then thought ok it’s over I was punished and now he broke the paddle. No, he was far from done hitting me he had just started. He was even angrier as it broke. Saying don’t think you are now going to get it easy or something like that. He said that old paddle was too soft of a wood good thing I have been working on an Oak one but haven’t had a chance to test it out yet so you of the three children get to experience it first. I was trembling and already in pain from the hits he had already one. I cried please no but he haply hit me, again and again, each time switching to hit the table with a terrorizing crack saying see this is way better wood. I don’t know how many times he did this, 5 to 8 times, I guess. Then it cracked and was broken too from hitting the worktable. He was even angrier his beloved new paddle. I was sobbing and falling to the ground in pain and fear, thinking what now! He said to get back up there I am not done with you yet. I was scared out of my wits what was he going to use now then I saw his eyes land on a baseball bat size of 2×4. 

My heart dropped. He said I am going to use this 2×4 on you and then you will get what you deserve. He hit me and I could hear it cutting the air all the way until it slammed into my rear and upper legs the 2 or so times before my hands went up as the pain was so extreme, like being burned, This was until I in terror put my hands over my rear to shield myself. It was involuntary to protect myself as much as I could. Then the 2×4 slammed into my hands and they almost went numb with pain. He was enraged, saying get your hands out of there then swung higher I will just hit somewhere else that is when with a crack he broke my tailbone and end of my sacrum in my lowest part of my back at the end of my spine it was the most excruciating pain I had ever experienced in my life I feel to the floor in sheer agony shaking like a dying thing. He looked down at me holding the 2×4 in his hand like a bat saying I guess now you have had enough I hope you learned your lesson. I to this day at 48 still feel pain in my tailbone and end of my sacrum. I have had to pain shots to help elevate this, but I have never healed right.   

Positive Parenting and Atheist Parenting Info

Spanking Debate: Positive vs. Negative Discipline 

I am Anti Spanking

Father is an “F” word

Ho Father…

I want you to understand what I went through and how your parenting affected me and what it produced. So you can understand what I want is your shame and what evil you need to make amends for.

You may have been my father but you were never my DAD.

I felt fear as a child because of you.

I had to steal to eat as a child because of you.

I felt stupid as a child because of you.

I had to eat dog food as a child because of you.

I had to go to the bathroom outside like a dog as a child because of you.

I felt shame as a child because of you.

I had to break into my own house as a child because of you.

I had no friends as a child because of you.

I was made unsafe as a child because of you.

I felt unlovable as a child because of you.

I felt everything I did was wrong as a child because of you.

I felt mistrust as a child because of you, wrong as a child because of you.

I was humiliated for who I was as a child because of you.

I felt alone because you had babysitters for my brother and sister and not me as a child because of you.

I learned to value hate over love as a child because of you. 

I was abused as a child because of you.

I was neglected as a child because of you.

I was abandoned as a child because of you, you took me to a store and intentionally left me.

I was misused made to be your masseur and slave as a child because of you.

I felt I could never be good enough as a child because of you.

I was made into a secondary dad to my siblings and punished for their wrongs as a child because of you.

I never knew love from my father but I did understand hurt as a child because of you.

I lost my sweet innocence as a child because of you.

I feared life more than death at times as a child because of you.

Instead of looking into my father’s eyes and seeing love, I saw selfish darkness.

You committed many sins against me but most of all your biggest problem is you are selfishness. I think that has more to do with why you committed such atrocities and have the problems still today.

so FUCK You for fucking up me…

In my life, I was rapidly abuse, spanked, hit physically, lacked shelter and medically neglected, not properly clothed, emotionally and psychologically abused, abandoned, severely neglected, starved, etc. etc. etc.

I have overcome a lot, had much counseling but I never got to say FUCK YOU ex-father. You didn’t win. I have….

YOUR ex-son

p.s. This is very heartfelt and raw for me, it is me talking to the fucker that was my father but never a dad. I have not talked to him intentionally for about 20-30 or so years… 

 “Sometimes we just do what is right even if it is hard but being kind in this way is a gift to your own humanity.” 

 

 Art by Damien Marie AtHope 

I found your god, sorry I now know for sure it’s all mythology. Here are just a few of my thinking on the evolution of religion. My art as well. 

Shine Baby Shine! 

I talk openly about my child abuse, not to be salacious but as a form of activism against this harm of our children, and to give hope to other broken kids like me. I am not the thing abuse made, I am a shining star of hope arising from the dark stained postcards of my past. 

“Child’s Eyes” 

 I find a sanctuary of hope, in the Armageddon of my life.
I see a sweet young child and I think if we are all born with love.
Where do we learn to hate?
And why?
I look into the eyes of the young child Only finding a gentle love with an uncorrupted honesty.
I think,
how I wish not to know,
hate!
I wish only for the innocence of love.
I wish the dark postcards of my heart were blank
but how can a piece of wood turn back into a tree?
How can I forget the pain inside of me?
I wish to forget.
I wish to unlearn.
To be cleansed by love and set free.
I look down into the child’s eyes wishing for what I can never have again,
My own innocence, religion you robbed me of that!

 Life is to damn short to not be kind. Stay strong. 

Animism, Totemism, Shamanism, Paganism & Progressed organized religion: Video 

Religion Evolution by Archaeology and Anthropology: Video 

Animism as in that seen in Africa: 100,000 years ago:  Video

 

How would we know if you are actually a Humanist, in your thinking and behaviors?

$
0
0

If you want to change the world Click Here and read to the end as it is only then that the mental revolution will begin. If you are free enough from the shackles of your fear. Are you really that brave? I would think not, but I can always hope. I wish you well.

“Without an economy, there is no justice. Do you support Antifa riots, arson, and looting?” – Challenger 

Other person commented – “The riots are bad, of course. People are deprived of property, physically endangered, emotionally stressed, and confidence in the government’s ability to maintain order is eroded. But, we can all agree that this is an evil. However, that conclusion is not particularly relevant. The important question is “Is this a greater or lesser evil than the (various local, state, and federal) governments’ failure to provide justice to the people?”.   It is not Antifa that is killing an average of three citizens per day. It is the police. This demands action and when law enforcement agencies and governments ensure that peaceful action is ineffective, they virtually guarantee violent action. Whether this is morally acceptable or not is irrelevant. It will occur whether repugnant to our sensibilities or not. Though I suspect that you would find violent action morally acceptable in at least some circumstances, given that you advertise that you work for an organization whose sole purpose is to kill people and break things.”

Challenger to the Other person – “Nice use of the Moving the Goalposts fallacy, aka the Demanding Impossible Perfection fallacy. You moved the goalposts to police killing anyone for any reason. You obviously need a class on why policing forces have existed in every society since the dawn of civilization. Policing in the USA has never been more professional than today, yet Antifa uses bogus “police brutality” pretexts to promote violent revolution while we’re in the middle of a pandemic crisis. That is really a despicable and vile level of treachery, like robbing a seriously injured person who was just in an accident.” 

Other person commented – “It is not at all clear that Antifa supports that. Most especially since Antifa is not an organization, but a movement, and one that demonstrates a fair bit of variety in how anti-authoritarian or counter-authoritarian they wish to be. To be sure there are radical collectivists among them, but there are also liberals. Making the statement that government shouldn’t be killing unarmed citizens, tear-gassing peaceful demonstrators, and suppressing voters will draw in many types.”

My response, I am Antifa

“Anti-fascists linked to zero murders in the US in 25 years. As Trump rails against ‘far-left’ fascism, new database shows leftwing attacks have left far fewer people dead than violence by rightwing extremists.” https://www.theguardian.com/world/2020/jul/27/us-rightwing-extremists-attacks-deaths-database-leftwing-antifa

My response, I support humanity.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Damien AtHope That’s great 👍 – Challenger

“I’m just kinda trolling ya. I couldn’t care less if you call yourself Antifa if you’re not a violent arsonist, looter, and rioter, etc. I’m a secular humanist, too, just not a radical socialist. More of a moderate liberal agnostic. It should be a big tent, lol. Btw, that database is a load of crap. Just offhand, radicals murdered 5 cops in Dallas, 4 cops in Baton Rouge, 2 cops in NYC, a Rastafarian Trump supporter in Wisconsin, 4 people in Fresno, etc. Many more. Criminals non-coincidently overwhelmingly vote radical Dem; that’s about a million violent crimes a year, falsely described as “random”, as though done by non-thinking natural forces.” – Challenger

My response, Not Antifa just because you want it to be. and I am now waiting for you to list all the right-wing terrorists that are our real problem.

My response, If one is a humanist they are known as such by their behaviors, not the label they claim.

My response, In case you missed it.

My response, I see the problem, do you?

Damien AtHope I don’t use the right-left language on principle as it is incredibly inaccurate. Why are violent regressive jihadists put on “the left,” for instance? I’m a moderate liberal, so of course, I condemn and demonize both radical and extremist terrorists. If violent, they should be rounded up and imprisoned, and possibly executed after trial. They are all a “real problem.” The database follows the faulty left-right spectrum, not what is or isn’t “Antifa”, which is itself an umbrella term for many fellow-traveller radical groups. It’s clear the those examples I listed fall in the radical camp. Well, most of the UN human rights council members (Bolivia, China, Côte d’Ivoire, Cuba, France, Gabon, Malawi, Mexico, Nepal, Pakistan, Russia, Senegal, Ukraine, United Kingdom and Uzbekistan) don’t really care about freedom of expression or assembly at home, so it’s a little rich for them to have superficial concern for antifa in the USA, where antifa is still very free to do what it does.” – Challenger

My response, So again you don’t explain the rightwing threat and I am left wondering what you mean by saying you are a secular humanist? What do you mean by that term and what do you think it has as an obligation? Here is my art and thoughts on humanism.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, My art and thoughts on secularism.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, “Secular humanism, often simply referred to as humanism, is a philosophy or life stance that embraces human reason, secular ethics, and philosophical naturalism while specifically rejecting religious dogma, supernaturalism, and superstition as the basis of morality and decision making.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secular_humanism

My response, “Who are the secular humanists? Perhaps everyone who believes in the principles of free inquiry, ethics based upon reason, and a commitment to science, democracy, and freedom. Perhaps even you.” — Paul Kurtz (1925 – 2012), founder of the Council for Secular Humanism and Free Inquiry Magazine.

My response, “Secular humanism is comprehensive, touching every aspect of life including issues of values, meaning, and identity. Thus it is broader than atheism, which concerns only the nonexistence of god or the supernatural. Important as that may be, there’s a lot more to life … and secular humanism addresses it. Secular humanism is nonreligious, espousing no belief in a realm or beings imagined to transcend ordinary experience. Secular humanism is a lifestance, or what Council for Secular Humanism founder Paul Kurtz has termed a eupraxsophy: a body of principles suitable for orienting a complete human life. As a secular lifestance, secular humanism incorporates the Enlightenment principle of individualism, which celebrates emancipating the individual from traditional controls by family, church, and state, increasingly empowering each of us to set the terms of his or her own life.” https://secularhumanism.org/what-is-secular-humanism/

My response, “Secular Humanism begins with denial or doubt concerning the existence of anything supernatural—including God—but then goes well beyond that secular stance by positively affirming and valuing the potential of human beings to be kind, enact justice, solve problems, and make the world a better, safer, greener, and more humane place. Secular Humanism rests firmly upon the recognition that humanity’s ability to be cruel, selfish, deceitful, and violent is far outweighed by our more pervasive and dominant capacities to be humane, altruistic, cooperative, sensible, fair, and peaceful. A Secular Humanist is someone who does not believe in the otherworldly tenets of religion, but does believe in the many noble and righteous things of this world, such as cooperation, reason, education, science, humor, inquiry, democracy, compassion, tolerance, imagination, open debate, human rights—and then some.” https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/the-secular-life/202002/what-is-secular-humanism

Damien AtHope Yeah, that’s what I believe. Secular humanism rejects religious, ethnic, racial, and nationalist extremism, and it doesn’t include radical socialism nor does it reject capitalism. Just because I say I reject Antifa doesn’t mean I don’t also reject bigoted/violent extreme “rightwing” groups, which I do reject. That’s the definition of being a moderate, rejecting both sides–the radicals who hate society and want to start over from the root, and the extremists stuck in dogmatic tradition to the point of hate.   I read this yesterday from my favorite evolutionary biologist, @BretWeinstein: “I have come to regard a partisan mindset as a serious and contagious mental disorder. It may well prove to be the more dangerous of the 2020 pandemics.” – Challenger

My response, So, if that is true you believe this then I guess you are not voting for Trump as you acknowledge that he is a king of toxic partisan mindset, right? What do you mean by radical socialism?

“That’s great for you, but I don’t think humanism can be comprehensive, which strikes me as very dogmatic sounding. It’s open-ended, and continuously evolving, IMO. I agree humanism has a few principles, but they are very general. If humanism was a specific worldview, it would be just another religion. Humanists can still peacefully and rationally disagree on things like drug laws, abortion, and capital punishment without reverting to stone age supernaturalism and war. What objectively makes a better society and is agreed to by a democratic process is generally the answer. Both Biden and Trump are terrible candidates. They are both incredibly partisan and toxic. I’m voting for the Transhumanist Party candidate as I did in 2016. I mean a radical form of socialism, e.g., communism, which Antifa clearly supports. It’s clear to me, but okay. Antifa is not a registered organization by design, as intended to provide deniability of involvement in violence to its organizers. It’s a typical design of terror groups. The many independent, diverse police departments in the USA recognize the constitutional right to peacefully assemble; they use far less force when violence breaks out compared to police in the vast majority of countries. They aren’t perfect, but that is no legitimate basis for rioting and destroying the economy.” – Challenger

My response, Do you know the different kinds of socialism? I am not a Communist, nor do I support it. I am an anarchist socialist (Libertarian socialism or social anarchism). “Libertarian socialism, sometimes called left-libertarianism, social anarchism, and socialist libertarianism, is a political philosophy within the socialist movement that rejects the view of socialism as state ownership or command of the means of production within a more general criticism of the state form itself as well as of wage labor relationships within the workplace in the form of wage slavery. It emphasizes workers’ self-management of the workplace and decentralized structures of political government, asserting that a society based on freedom and equality can be achieved through abolishing authoritarian institutions that control certain means of production and subordinate the majority to an owning class or political and economic elite.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Types_of_socialism#Li

My response, Antifa started with and still has mainly a Libertarian socialism or social anarchism theme. Though all kinds of people even pro-capitalists sometimes support and do activism with the label Antifa. “The label Antifa involves a highly decentralized movement, Antifa political activists are anti-racists who engage in protest tactics, seeking to combat fascists and racists such as neo-Nazis, white supremacists, and other far-right extremists. Individuals involved in the movement tend to hold anti-authoritarian, anti-capitalist, anti-fascist, and anti-state views, subscribing to a range of left-wing ideologies such as anarchism, communism, Marxism, social democracy, and socialism. Some scholars argue that Antifa is a legitimate response to the rise of the far-right and that Antifa’s violence such as milk shaking is not equivalent to right-wing violence. Scholars tend to reject the equivalence between Antifa and white supremacism.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antifa_(United_States

Damien AtHope Okay, great, I’m for making free enterprise better for society too. Antifa is still predominately a communist outfit, so you might want to reconsider saying you are antifa. Just saying, lol!” – Challenger 

My response, Antifa: by Anti-Defamation League  “The anti-fascist protest movement known as antifa gained new prominence in the United States after the white supremacist Unite the Right rally in Charlottesville, VA, in August 2017. While most counter-protestors tend to be peaceful, there have been several instances where encounters between antifa and the far-right have turned violent. Their ideology is rooted in the assumption that the Nazi party would never have been able to come to power in Germany if people had more aggressively fought them in the streets in the 1920s and 30s. Most antifa come from the anarchist movement or from the far left, though since the 2016 presidential election, some people with more mainstream political backgrounds have also joined their ranks. These antifa sometimes use a logo with a double flag, usually in black and red. Today, antifa activists focus on harassing right-wing extremists both online and in real life. Antifa is not a unified group; it is a loose collection of local/regional groups and individuals.” https://www.adl.org/who-we-are

My response, I have a video of me chastising the proactive violence by Antifa to two Antifa friends telling al to stop such unethical behaviors. So what do you do to challenge extremists and do you have evidence that you personally condemned any right extremists? I hold all accountable regardless of the side or political thinking. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cKM8dXjwsoA&t=2s

My response, I also condemn Antifa violence strongly in this video talking with Matt Dillahunty https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9T7eJK-uD0M&t=2983s

My response, Here are a few types of anarchism thinking.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Damien AtHope It’s a false dilemma. A pox on both  the extremist “alt-right” and the radical “antifa.” There is a third way, democratic humanism; not a combination of both, but a rejection of both. Of course I condemn “rightwing” extremists every day. I’m doing so now. That’s great you’re so active about it. I condemn seditious malcontents of all stripes, especially when they violently take advantage of a national emergency to push their malevolent agendas. Maybe one day I’ll get out there too and help you when there’s common ground.” – Challenger

Other person commented to Challenger, “So do you also condemn the brutal police forces across the United States, which collectively kill over ten times the number of citizens than the law enforcement agencies of the European Union, a collection of 27 countries having a population 200 million people larger than the U.S.?  What explains the inferiority of law enforcement that causes so much more harm to the citizenry, yet is so ineffective in preventing/addressing crime? The U.S. kills more of its citizens, imprisons more (absolutely and proportionally) than the worst dictatorships and communist regimes, yet still has more violent crime. In a nation that has more guns than people, and allows gun ownership of some kind in every single state, officers cannot simply kill people every time they suspect the presence of a weapon. If government resists every reasonable measure to reform policing, unreasonable measures will be taken. Just to be clear: This is not a justification or a promotion but a prediction. Don’t blame the weatherman for the hurricane.”

Challenger to the Other person, “I agree as a general statement with your last paragraph, it’s just not legitimately applicable to the USA. I think “civilian brutality”, an irresponsible gun culture, and a culture of crime proceeds attempts at law enforcement and its excesses. That is the problem in the USA right now, not policing per se, which is very professional. Though not excusable, all these high-visibility “police brutality” cases add up to just a few dozen over 20 years, and most are far from cut and dried. The riot organizers don’t care about policing, they are revolutionary zealots skilled at propaganda and inciting people using false pretexts and dubious statistics.”

My response to Challenger,

My response, I am an Anarcho-Humanist as one of my personal main labels.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, “These 5 far-right extremist groups could pose a national security threat in the run-up to the election: 1. The Boogaloo Bois, 2. QAnon, 3. The Proud Boys, 4. The Three Percenters movement, 5. The Wolverine Watchmen.” https://www.alternet.org/2020/10/here-are-5-far-right-extremist-groups-or-movements-that-pose-a-national-security-threat-in-the-us

My response, “Far-Right Groups Are Behind Most U.S. Terrorist Attacks, Report Finds White supremacist groups have carried out a majority of “terrorist plots and attacks” this year, according to a report by a think tank, the Center for Strategic and International Studies.” https://www.nytimes.com/2020/10/24/us/domestic-terrorist-groups.html#:~:text=Far-Right%20Groups%20Are%20Behind%20Most%20U.S.%20Terrorist%20Attacks%2C,far-right%20group%E2%80%99s%20rally%20in%20Portland%2C%20Ore.%2C%20in%20September

My response, “Far-right extremists behind majority of US domestic terror attacks in 2020.” https://nypost.com/2020/10/23/far-right-extremists-behind-many-us-terror-attacks-in-2020

Damien AtHope Yes, that’s true. I’d add to that violent domestic jihadist groups too, as they are extremist, dogmatic, religious traditionalists, thus definitionally “far right”.” – Challenger

My response, “WASHINGTON—White supremacists and other right-wing extremists accounted for two-thirds of domestic terrorist attacks and plots so far in 2020, but those by antifascist and other leftist groups are rising, according to a new report on U.S. political violence.” We need to speak out against all unethical violence and even though the far-right is a bigger threat I still condemn the unethical violence done by the far-left. To me in general, violence is only ok in self-defense and/or for other-defense. We can’t claim to be much different if we act the same as those we find unethical. https://www.wsj.com/articles/far-right-groups-cited-in-domestic-terror-attacks-11603367633

My response, I am very against domestic violence as well as against child abuse as well. Here is my art against domestic violence.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, Here is one of my art against child abuse.

My response, I am against the jihadist extremist that kill and harm due to art. So I made this art years ago to address my thoughts on that.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, Or the Christian fascists, here is art for them.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, My art addresses extremists.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, My art against child abuse.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, You are on a side as the world of politics is just that way. It is like saying you don’t choose a side in morality. It is something that happens just as one is an atheist regardless of what label they choose as it is a position on belief in gods. He is on a political spectrum even if he denies it. Philosophy doesn’t need you to understand it to do it.

My response, Secular Humanism, and Politics: When Should We Speak Out? by Paul Kurtz —“Secular humanists should speak out and act when they believe that their cherished values and beliefs are at stake; they should seek to persuade their fellow citizens about the principles that they consider important to endorse and defend.” —https://mm-gold.azureedge.net/Articles/current_issue/secularhuma

My response, “Let me hasten to say that, although we are concerned with moral and political issues, we should not be identified simply with any political party or particular candidates for office. We should guard against politicizing humanism. We have long argued in the pages of Free Inquiry that we should be open to Democrats and Republicans, liberals and conservatives, libertarians and social democrats, radicals and centrists, Greens and Independents. There is no single humanist response to every complex social or public issue that may arise. Ideologically, secular humanists may be laissez-faire free-marketeers or democratic socialists; they may believe in the mixed economy or a federal world government. They all should have a place within the “mansion” of humanism.”  https://mm-gold.azureedge.net/Articles/current_issue/secularhu

Damien AtHope I think Paul Kurtz understood the false ideologies of both the so-called right and left: Wikipedia: “Kurtz was left-wing in his youth, but has said that serving in the United States Army in World War II taught him the dangers of ideology. He saw the Buchenwald and Dachau concentration camps after they were liberated, and became disillusioned with Communism when he encountered Russian slave laborers who had been taken to Nazi Germany by force but refused to return to the Soviet Union at the end of the war.[10]”

My response, 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, “Left-wing politics supports social equality and egalitarianism, often in opposition to social hierarchy.[1][2][3][4] Left-wing politics typically involves a concern for those in society whom its adherents perceive as disadvantaged relative to others as well as a belief that there are unjustified inequalities that need to be reduced or abolished.[1] According to emeritus professor of economics Barry Clark, left-wing supporters “claim that human development flourishes when individuals engage in cooperative, mutually respectful relations that can thrive only when excessive differences in status, power, and wealth are eliminated” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Left-wing_politics

My response, “Right-wing politics represents the view that certain social orders and hierarchies are inevitable, natural, normal, or desirable,[1][2][3] typically supporting this position on the basis of natural law, economics, or tradition.[4]:693, 721[5][6][7][8][9] Hierarchy and inequality may be seen as natural results of traditional social differences[10][11] or the competition in market economies.[12][13][14] The term right-wing can generally refer to “the conservative or reactionary section of a political party or system”. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Right-wing_politics

Neolithic Ritual Sites with T-Pillars and other Cultic Pillars

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Picture ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

The number of settlements contemporaneous with Gobekli Tepe Layer II (assigned to Pre-Pottery Neolithic B: 10,800 – 8,500 years ago) increased amongst the Neolithic settlements in the Urfa region and become widespread all around the region.

1. Gobekli Tepe, 2. Nevali Cori, 3. Tasli Tepe, 4. Kurt Tepesi, 5. Sefer Tepe, 6. Karahan Tepe, 7. Harbetsuvan Tepesi, 8. Hamzan Tepe, 9. Urfa, 10. Ayanlar Hoyuk/Gaziantep, 11. Kilisik, 12. Tell Abr 3, 13. Boncuklu Tarla, 14. Gusir Hoyuk, 15. Nemrik 9, 16. Qermez Dere, 17. Hasankeyf, 18. Cayonu, 19. Hallan Cemi, 20. Demirci, 21. Kortik Tepe, 22. Mureybet, 23. Cheik Hassan, 24. Jerf el Ahmar, 25. Dja’de, 26. Tell Abr, 27. Akarcay, and 28. Tell Qarmel

The current distribution of sites with T-shaped pillars: https://www.dainst.blog/the-tepe-telegrams/2016/05/08/the-current-distribution-of-sites-with-t-shaped-pillars/

“From the archaeology site on Gobekli Tepe, by its researchers, THE TEPE TELEGRAMS states: “The characteristic element of Göbekli Tepe’s architecture is the T-shaped pillars. In the older Layer III (10th Millenium BC) the monolithic pillars weigh tons and reach heights between 4 m (pillars in the stone circles) and 5.5 m (central pillars). The T-shape of the pillars is clearly an abstract depiction of the human body seen from the side. Evidence for this interpretation are the low relief depictions of arms, hands, and items of clothing like belts and loincloths on some of the pillars. Often the pillars bear further reliefs, mostly depictions of animals, but also of numerous abstract symbols.” ref

Göbekli Tepe 12,000 years old T-shaped Pillars are not Alone (not Ancient Aliens)

Göbekli Tepe is not alone, in fact, it is part of a religious/cultural connected ritual culture in the general region. There are several other similar sites with similar T-pillars to Göbekli Tepe or other types of stone pillar providing a seeming connected cult belief or religious culture of pillars seen in the PPNA-PPNB in the northern portion of the Near East.

“The locations of the sites that contain “T” shaped pillars are the main topic that needs more understanding to grasp the larger sociocultural-religious cultural complex in the same general region. Another matter under discussion is to comprehend the differences between the small-scale settlements that contain cult centers and “T” shaped pillars and the larger ones found at Gobekli Tepe layer III. The fact that settlements with “T” shaped pillars contain both the remains of circular domestic buildings and the pil­lars such as seen at Cayonu and Nevali Cori, which are also known to contain cult and domestic buildings. It is contemplated that such settlements are contemporary with Gobekli Tepe layer II and the cult building known from Nevali Cori based on the similarities and differences of the “T” shaped pillars. In the light of the finds unearthed from the settlements in Şanliurfa region that conta­in “T” shaped pillars, such settlements should be dated to the end of Late Pre-Pottery Neolithic A (LPPNA) and the Early Pre-Pottery Neolithic B (EPPNB).” ref

“Here are probable routes between settlements with pillars in Urfa Region. The cult buildings we know from Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çori are structures that accommodate “T” shaped relieved or non-relieved pillars and statues. We hold a significant amount of information on such types of cult buildings by virtue of the excavations carried out in Göbekli Tepe. In particular, Layer II of Göbekli Tepe dated to early PPNB and Layer III dated to PPNA offered us new information on cult buildings. No center from PPNA period, in particular, contemporaneous with Layer III of Göbekli Tepe was encountered in the Şanlıurfa region during the studies conducted so far. Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Höyük are settlements that cover more than 100 decares.  With the surface area of 100 decares, Göbekli Tepe is approximately of the same size with both settlements. Such settlements are not excavated yet; thus it is very difficult to mention anything definite.” ref

“However, the lower layers of Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Hoyuk might contain circular buildings that accommodate pillars, which we know from Layer III of Gobekli Tepe, because both her settlements contain a cultural layer of approximately 7-8 meters, just like the case in Göbekli Tepe. The centers in the Sanlıurfa region that accommodate both “T” shaped pillars and circular domestic buildings are only Hamzan Tepe and Yeni Mahalle settlements. Such circular domestic building varieties are rather encountered at the Neolithic settlements in Tigris region. The circular buildings in Tigris region are usually from PPNA phase of the Neolithic period and are structures that vary also in terms of material used. The circular buildings discovered in Sanlıurfa region, on the other hand, rather represent late PPNA and early PPNB when considered in terms of small finds. C14 analysis made at Yeni Mahalle further supports this fact. As a result of the excavations carried out in Nevali Cori and Cayonu, it is understood that the cult buildings dated particularly to early and middle periods of PPNB in both settlements are located at one corner of the settlement. A similar case might be valid also for Yeni Mahalle and Hamzan Tepe cases.” ref

“However, we currently lack any data that might support our notion as no comprehensive excavation is made either at Hamzan Tepe or at Yeni Mahalle for now. The traces of the wall that we contemplate to be from a circular structure of approximately 15 m radius unearthed in Harbetsuvan Tepesi and the pillars located within such walls should probably be contemporaneous with “F enclosure” revealed at Gobekli Tepe. “F Enclosure” is a building dated between Layers II and III of Gobekli Tepe and the size of the pillars it contains is rather similar to the Layer II pillars.  Sefer Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Tasli Tepe, Kurt Tepesi, and Harbetsuvan  Tepesi resemble each other in terms of surface area.  These settlements are not large scale settlements like Gobekli Tepe, Karahan Tepe, and Ayanlar Hoyuk settlements. At the same time, the “T” shaped pillars discovered at these settlements have the same dimensions. In particular, the pillars at these settlements are of the approximate same size with the pillars from Göbekli Tepe “F Enclosure” and Layer II pillars and Nevali Çori cult building pillars. When we consider the settlements in terms of the distance between them and their locations; the fact that there are settlements located around Sefer Tepe settlement at distances in the range of 3 to 5 km, some of which contain circular domestics buildings, suggests that Sefer Tepe is a locality that acts somehow as a small-sized cult center.”  ref

“Likewise, three Neolithic settlements were discovered at the southern section of Harbetsuvan Tepesi. Such settlements are also Neolithic settlements with fully domestic features.  A similar case is also valid around Ayanlar Höyük, which covers an area of approximately 140 decares. The Discovery of six Neolithic settlements during the studies conducted only at the southern part of Ayanlar Höyük further supports this fact. Therefore, it would not be wrong to recite already that domestic settlements are scattered around each center that act like either large or small scale cult center during the Neolithic period at the Şanlıurfa region. This feature points out to a settlement scheme that we never encountered before at the Neolithic settlements in the region. When we look at the distances between the Neolithic settlements that accommodate pillars in the Şanlıurfa region, we can easily mention that these settlements are founded at distances in the range of 7 to 37 km. The air distance between Ayanlar Höyük settlement located west of Harran Plain and Karahan Tepe settlement located east of Harran Plain is approximately 66 km.  The distance between Göbekli Tepe and Karahan Tepe and Ayanlar Höyük settlements, however, varies in the range of 32 to 37 km. That is to say, the distances between Göbekli Tepe located north of Harran Plain and Ayanlar Höyük located west of Harran Plain and Karahan Tepe located east of the Harran Plain, all three of which presenting similar sizes, are almost identical.  Kurt Tepesi settlement is a site that accommodates “T” shaped pillars.”  ref

“What is interesting here is that this settlement is at almost the same distance to Karahan Tepe and Taşlı Tepe. Karahan Tepe, Taşlı Tepe, and Kurt Tepesi settlements are positioned in north-south alignment with approximately 15 km distance in-between. The common trait of these settlements not yet excavated is that all three settlements contain sites that served for cult purposes. The distance between Karahan Tepe and Harbetsuvan Tepesi is 7 km, which is the shortest distance between discovered settlements that contain pillars. Both settlements present the features of a cult center. Harbetsuvan Tepesi covers an area of 6 decares while Karahan Tepe covers an area of 110 decares. The surface of both settlements contains “T” shaped pillars with identical sizes. This fact clearly indicates that both settlements existed at the same periods and were in relation with each other. Taşlı Tepe settlement is also characterized as a center that accommodates “T” shaped pillars. The settlements most contemporaneous to this settlement are Sefer Tepe settlement located 28 km southeast air distance, Karahan Tepe settlement located l0 km southeast, and Göbekli Tepe settlement located 35 km west, all from Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. The fact that Taşlı Tepe is at almost the same distance to Sefer Tepe, Karahan Tepe and Göbekli Tepe indicates that the distance between the settlements that contain “T” shaped pillars follows a certain logic. Kurt Tepesi settlement located 15 km southwest of Taşlı Tepe, however, violates such generalization. Nevertheless, the fact that Kurt Tepesi is founded on a hill that dominates a pass suggests that it might be a settlement founded for another reason.” ref

“Such settlements contemplated to be founded in terms of hunting strategies are generally located on high plateaus. Settlements from the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period are generally founded on or in the vicinity of high plateaus in the region. Likewise, Başaran Höyük, Herzo Tepesi, and Kocanizam Tepesi settlements are settlements founded on high plateaus and on the bedrock. Such settlement tradition is also known from Sefer Tepe, Taşlı Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Göbekli Tepe, Şanlıurfa-Yeni Mahalle and Hamzan Tepe Pre-Pottery Neolithic settlements. The presence of circular buildings constructed for domestic purposes that we encounter at Herzo Tepesi and Hamzan Tepe is an important fact as it demonstrates the use of two distinct architectural traditions in the region during Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. Presence of settlements such as Gobekli Tepe, Karahan Tepe, Tasli Tepe, and Sefer Tepe that present cult center features as revealed during the studies conducted so far suggests that domestic settlements should also be present at the region. Amongst the settlements under study in the region, both “T” shaped pillar and remains of circular building are encountered only at Hamzan Tepe settlement.” ref

“A similar case is also known from Şanlıurfa-Yeni Mahalle settlement. Buildings constructed to an architectural tradition similar to the remains of circular buildings are encountered at Herzo Tepe, İnanlı Tepe, and Hamzan Tepe during the recent surveys conducted at Şanlıurfa region in the last years. Such buildings are probably examples of domestic architecture and should be structured from the early Pre-Pottery Neolithic period. Similar buildings are also encountered at several other settlements such as Çayönü, Hallan Çemi, Gusir Höyük, Hasankeyf Höyük, and Körtik, pillars similar to “T” shaped pillars were discovered at Kurt Tepesi. One of the pillars unearthed from Kurt Tepesi contain a groove in the form of a neck-tie, which we recognize from Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çori and chevron pattern relief. The chevron pattern on the “T” shaped at Kurt Tepesi was made to as single rather than dual just like the patterns at Nevali Çori and Göbekli Tepe. Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlement, which accommodates “T” shaped pillars, is a settlement. No reliefs were encountered on numerous fragmented pillars discovered at this settlement. However, the body of one pillar bears necktie and finger reliefs.” ref

“Studies were conducted at a zone located circa 25 km west of Şanlıurfa downtown area in order to identify where the two artifacts from the Neolithic period, Ayanlar Hoyugu that covers an area of approximately 140 decares was discovered. The fact that stone vessels are discovered during the studies conducted here and that this settlement was inhabited during the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period consolidated our opinion. The era of the “T” shaped pillars unearthed from Karahan Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Sefer Tepe, Tasli Tepe, Kurt Tepesi and Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlements present features similar especially to “F Enclosure” and Layer II of Göbekli Tepe and the cult building at Nevali Çori’. It is possible for us to say that there was a breakdown period experienced after Layer III of Göbekli Tepe, and there-after the number of settlements contemporaneous with Göbekli Tepe  Layer  II  increased amongst the  Neolithic settlements in the Urfa region and become widespread all around the region.  In conclusion,  Şanlıurfa-Yeni  Mahalle,  Karahan Tepe, Hamzan Tepe, Sefer Tepe, and Taşlı Tepe settlements discovered in the last years and recently discovered Ayanlar Höyük, Kurt Tepesi, and Harbetsuvan Tepesi settlements should be dated as late PPNA (9100-8800 BCE or around 11,120 to 10,820 years ago) and early PPNB (8800-8400  BCE or around 10,820 to 10,420 years ago)  in the  light of  recent discoveries.” ref

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

12,000-year-old Gobekli Tepe: “first human-made pagan temple”

Just think of the kind and amount of religious faith one would need to build such a site as this. Speaking of building, one of the most fascinating facts about this site is that they didn’t have the wheel nor metal tools. All they had were stone tools and little else. I see this place as having several somewhat hidden themes which include the concept of animal gods or sacred spirit animals, female gods or sacred spirit female ancestor worship, male clan leader cult, sky burials as well as skull cult. The likely hood is that the main focus of the temple varied from one theme to another over the thousands of years in which it was used.

Trump Troll and my Anarchist Atheist Response?

$
0
0

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

Debunking Bible Ethics?

If I follow every ethical behavior listed in the bible but do not believe in god am I a moral person? The lie of the bible ethics is it is not ethics it is laws and the requirement is beliefs, not ethics. You can have the most unethical Christians who believe supposedly going to heaven and even if a person followed every so-called ethic in the bible but did not believe they are dead to get hell and that is unethical to me. 

Link 

Trump Troll’s response to the linked post was to read my public info then try to use that against me as if logical fallacies are reasoned…

“Axiologicalist is saying that the election was ethical. He is also an atheist, I wonder what ethics he is applying.  Because, although I’m an agnostic, I follow christian ethics and I can tell you this election was not ethical as votes were stolen.  Theft is not ethical.” – Trump Troll

My response, Axiology is the study of the nature of value and valuation, and of the kinds of things that are valuable: “one of the central questions in axiology is this: what elements can contribute to the intrinsic value of a state of affairs?” Axiology, (from Greek axios, “worthy”; logos, “science”), also called THEORY OF VALUE, the philosophical study of goodness, or value, in the widest sense of these terms. Its significance lies (1) in the considerable expansion that it has given to the meaning of the term value and (2) in the unification that it has provided for the study of a variety of questions—economic, moral, aesthetic, and even logical—that had often been considered in relative isolation. https://www.britannica.com/topic/axiology

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, The election allegations of mass voter fraud is itself a fraud shown in the massive court losses as not massive voter fraud was involved and to state otherwise is to pus a fraud. Lies are not ethical. Lying and giving false testimony is unethical. Please explain fully Christian ethics all Christians agree?

Damien AtHope, sure to name a few murder is bad, theft is bad, cheating is bad. When did any of this go to court?  I haven’t heard of any court cases yet.   So what you’re saying is you voted for a Democrat and since he won, all these allegations of cheating and fraud are false.  Including Russian interference. Nevermind the fact that Biden got 10 million more votes than Obama did in 2008. He also created the “office of president-elect” which isn’t real.  He also was quit his POTUS run Olin in the 80s because he got caught plagiarizing. Nevermind that stuff right?  Biden won no questions asked.” – Trump Troll

My response, Trump and his allies have won zero out at least 26 lawsuits they’ve filed since Election Day https://www.forbes.com/sites/alisondurkee/2020/12/01/barr-defies-trump-says-no-evidence-of-voter-fraud-that-could-change-election-result/?sh=501ac6b21ba4

Barr Defies Trump, Says No Evidence Of Voter Fraud That Could Change Election Result https://www.forbes.com/sites/alisondurkee/2020/12/01/barr-defies-trump-says-no-evidence-of-voter-fraud-that-could-change-election-result/?sh=501ac6b21ba4

All these allegations of cheating and massive voter fraud are false. “Trump rails at judges as another court rejects his lawyers’ claims of voter fraud” https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2020/nov/29/trump-election-fraud-lawsuit-defeats

“Biden Did Not Invent the ‘Office of President-Elect’” “The ‘Presidential Transition Act,’ passed by Congress in 1963, directed the General Services Administration to provide office space and support for the president-elect and vice president-elect shortly after the election. The use of the term ‘Office of the President-Elect’ isn’t unusual.”  https://www.factcheck.org/2020/11/biden-did-not-invent-the-office-of-president-elect

My response, You simply need to accept the truth and stop supporting unethical lies. And you believe only Christians support not murdering or not stealing or not cheating? Do all Christians support the death penalty or abortion restrictions? Do all Christians see government the same even though you say all Christians have Christian ethics? Did this understanding of the so-called Christian claim ethics help make it clear with the slavery debate only having one side, as it seems you would be implied by a statement of Christian ethics? Bible claimed ethics on murder being bad? Unless murder is claimed as mandatory as the Jews are claimed to do with the cannonite tribes? How about a god that murdered an entire planet in the claimed bible flood?

Damien AtHope bad, wrong, a sin whatever you want to call it, yes Christian’s say it’s bad.  We aren’t talking about jews. Also again I said I’m an agnostic, I don’t believe the earth flooded as the same amount of water is on earth today as there was a million years ago.  Besides the waste, we left on the moon of course. All real Christians are pro-life. I’m pro-life.  I also support the death penalty. I didn’t say only Christians believe that and that’s why I asked where you get your ethics from. So it’s proven that some 20k dead people voted, you’re saying that’s a false claim?  Your forces article misquoted Barr, I’d suggest you look at what Barr actually said..” – Trump Troll

My response, The bible says life is from the first breath. The bible actually has quite a lot to say on the subject of the breath of life. Here are a few more passages that illustrate when life begins. Job 33:4-“The spirit of God has made me, and the breath of the Almighty gives me life.” Ezekiel 37: 5&6- “Thus says the Lord God to these bones: Behold, I will cause breath to enter you, and you shall live. And I shall lay sinews upon you, and will cause flesh to come upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and you shall live, and you shall know that I am the Lord.” And here’s a little gem about causing a miscarriage: Exodus 21:22- “If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that there is a miscarriage, and *yet no mischief follows: he shall surely be punished, according as the woman’s husband will lay upon him; and he shall pay as the judges determine.”

“Let me ask you this, How many seats this election were mistakenly given to the wrong person due to irregularities and then later flipped to the correct person, and what parties were there?” – Trump Troll

My response, So you don’t have some universal Christain ethics you just have things you favor and use the bible to support it just as others differing from you can also use the bible and show the opposite.

Damien AtHope correct life is at first breath. How do humans deliver oxygen to their body?  The blood stream. How does a fetus in the womb get oxygen?  Blood.  So “first breath” is semantics when science is involved. We know though as science says life starts at conception as that is when a unique DNA pattern is formed.  When we go to Mars, we look for unique DNA to say “life”.” – Trump Troll

My response, The bible on death. Exodus 21:17 17 “Anyone who curses their father or mother is to be put to death. So is the killing of children ethical to you?

Damien AtHope no I accept the morals and ethics as I find them to be superior to all others.  I have found a better set to go by.” – Trump Troll

My response, So not supported from the bible, so not Christian ethics, you go to science instead?

Damien AtHope where do you get your ethics from?” – Trump Troll

My response, First let’s look more at the bible: Deuteronomy 17:12 12 Anyone who shows contempt for the judge or for the priest who stands ministering there to the LORD your God is to be put to death. You must purge the evil from Israel. Sounds unethical murder to me how about you and your claimed Christian ethics?

“Where do you get your ethics from? My favorite Deuteronomy is something like if you don’t own a sword, sell your clothes to buy one.  Meaning protect yourself.” – Trump Troll

My response, So you say yet have not supported this. Please prove your ethics are better? If I follow every ethical behavior listed in the bible but do not believe in god am I a moral person? The lie of the bible ethics is it is not ethics it is laws and the requirement is beliefs, not ethics. you can have the most unethical Christians who believe supposedly going to heaven and even if a person followed every so-called ethic in the bible but did not believe they are dead to get hell and that is unethical to me.

“So you have no argument I guess. Prove that my ethics are better than yours. I will as soon as you answer the question I’ve asked 3 times now.  I have nothing to compare my ethics to your ethics.” – Trump Troll

My meme on my ethics.

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

“Also I don’t believe in curses, however, if curses existed by definition then the person should probably be killed as they’d be a witch or a warlock.  And you should always burn witches (only joking).” – Trump Troll

My response, I like others, use moral reasoning. Moral reasoning applies critical analysis to specific events to determine what is right or wrong, and what people ought to do in a particular situation. Both philosophers and psychologists study moral reasoning. Moral reasoning is a study in psychology that overlaps with moral philosophy. Starting from a young age, people can make moral decisions about what is right and wrong; this makes morality fundamental to the human condition. Moral reasoning, however, is a part of morality that occurs both within and between individuals. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moral_reasoning 

“Wow, that’s a lot of word salad.” – Trump Troll

“Based on empirical results from behavioral and neuroscientific studies, social and cognitive psychologists attempted to develop a more accurate descriptive (rather than normative) theory of moral reasoning. That is, the emphasis of research was on how real-world individuals made moral judgments, inferences, decisions, and actions, rather than what should be considered as moral.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moral_reasoning

“So everything I do for myself according to you is moral and everything i do for others is immoral?” – Trump Troll

My response, Here is a more fully expressed thinking on my morality. https://damienmarieathope.com/2017/09/moral-fear-and-moral-love/?v=32aec8db952d

“I truly don’t get what that’s saying, it’s literally word salad.  I can tell it’s written by a person trying to confuse someone and sound smart all at the same time.” – Trump Troll

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

My response, In other words, you asked a complicated question and I responded thoughtfully and in response to this, you are trying to use logical fallacies? Are you intellectually honest? I expect more from someone claiming good ethical standards. shame on you. Correct this!

“Oh there’s the disconnect, I didn’t ask what morals are, I asked what yours are.  I’m not asking for your train of thought, I’m asking is murder bad, is theft bad, is abortion bad, is stealing bad.  A list or where you get them from, the jews, the Christians, the Greeks etc.” – Trump Troll

My response, Intellectual honesty is an applied method of problem-solving, characterized by an unbiased, honest attitude, which can be demonstrated in a number of different ways: One’s personal beliefs or politics do not interfere with the pursuit of truth; Relevant facts and information are not purposefully omitted even when such things may contradict one’s hypothesis; Facts are presented in an unbiased manner, and not twisted to give misleading impressions or to support one view over another; References, or earlier work, are acknowledged where possible, and plagiarism is avoided. Harvard ethicist Louis M. Guenin describes the “kernel” of intellectual honesty to be “a virtuous disposition to eschew deception when given an incentive for deception”. Intentionally committed fallacies in debates and reasoning are called intellectual dishonesty. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intellectual_honesty#:

“Lol of course you have a website named after you, authored after you and edited by you. I’d never guess that.” – Trump Troll

My response, I already gave you a full link of my ethics are you now denying this?

Moral fear and Moral love (which together motivate my axiological ethics)? https://damienmarieathope.com/2017/09/moral-fear-and-moral-love/?v=32aec8db952d

Moral fear and Moral love (which together motivate my axiological ethics)?

“Sometimes justice has to outweigh care and sometimes care has to outweigh justice.”

And one may ask or question how do you discern the appropriate morality course of action between what is ethically right? To me, it takes Axiology (i.e. value consciousness: value judgment analysis of ethical appropriateness do to assess value involved).

MORAL FEAR (fight or flight “justice perspective”):

To feel a kind of morality “anxiety” (ethical apprehension to potentially cause harm) about behaviors and their outcomes empathy (I feel you) or sympathy (I feel for you) about something moral that may be done, is being done, or that has been done, thus feeling of distress, apprehension or alarm caused by value driven emotional intelligence concern; moral/ethical anxiety to the possibility; chance (to do something as a moral thinker and an ethical actor) or dread; respect (to take the sensitivity of a personal moral choice that leads one to choose an ethical behavior(s) and grasping the moral weight of the actions involved and potential outcomes this engagement can or will likely create (using data from learning whether theoretical or practical to lessen the effect of an unpleasant choice as much as posable (morality development/awareness/goals/persuasion). “Moral Anxiety, improves us, while Social Anxiety kills. Some anxieties are indicators of healthy curiosity and strong moral fiber, while others are a source of severe stress. Knowing which is which can help you to navigate your personal, professional, and intellectual life more effectively.” Ref Moral fear thus is a kind of morality “anxiety” that motivates a fascinating aspect of humanity, which is that we hold ourselves to high moral standards. With our values and emotional intelligence and moral development, we gain a developed prosocial persuasion thus “tend to self-impose rules on ourselves to protect society from the short-term temptations that might cause us to do things that would have a negative impact in the long-run.  For example, we might be tempted to harm a person who bothers us, but a society in which everyone gave in to the temptation to hurt those who made us angry would quickly devolve into chaos. And once we accept that emotion plays some role in complex decisions, it is important to figure out which emotions are influencing different kinds of choices. Therefore, when we make these moral judgments to an extent we are somewhat driven by our ability to reason about the consequences of the actions or are  influenced by their emotions to or about the outcomes of the consequences of the actions.” https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/ulterior-motives/201308/anxiety-and-moral-judgment

*ps. MORAL FEAR (fight or flight “consequentialist ethics/utilitarian ethics”) is roughly referring to the fight-or-flight response, also known as the acute stress response, refers to a physiological reaction that occurs in the presence of something that is terrifying, either mentally or physically. The fight-or-flight response (also called hyperarousal, or the acute stress response) is a physiological reaction that occurs in response to a perceived harmful eventattack, or threat to survival. An evolutionary psychology explanation is that early animals had to react to threatening stimuli quickly and did not have time to psychologically and physically prepare themselves. The fight or flight response provided them with the mechanisms to rapidly respond to threats against survival. This response is recognized as the first stage of the general adaptation syndrome that regulates stress responses among vertebrates and other organisms. The reaction begins in the amygdala, which triggers a neural response in the hypothalamus. The initial reaction is followed by activation of the pituitary gland and secretion of the hormone ACTH. The adrenal gland is activated almost simultaneously and releases the hormone epinephrine. The release of chemical messengers results in the production of the hormone cortisol, which increases blood pressureblood sugar, and suppresses the immune system. The initial response and subsequent reactions are triggered in an effort to create a boost of energy. This boost of energy is activated by epinephrine binding to liver cells and the subsequent production of glucose. Additionally, the circulation of cortisol functions to turn fatty acids into available energy, which prepares muscles throughout the body for response. Catecholamine hormones, such as adrenaline (epinephrine) or noradrenaline (norepinephrine), facilitate immediate physical reactions associated with a preparation for violent muscular action and :

The physiological changes that occur during the fight or flight response are activated in order to give the body increased strength and speed in anticipation of fighting or running. Some of the specific physiological changes and their functions include:

  • Increased blood flow to the muscles activated by diverting blood flow from other parts of the body.
  • Increased blood pressure, heart rate, blood sugars, and fats in order to supply the body with extra energy.
  • The blood clotting function of the body speeds up in order to prevent excessive blood loss in the event of an injury sustained during the response.
  • Increased muscle tension in order to provide the body with extra speed and strength. RefRef

MORAL LOVE (tend and befriend “voice of care perspective”):

To me, this relates to care/caring ethics, which affirms the importance of caring motivation, emotion and the body in moral deliberation, as well as reasoning from particulars.This moral theory is known as “ the ethics of care” implies that there is moral significance in the fundamental elements of relationships and dependencies in human life. Normatively, care ethics seeks to maintain relationships by contextualizing and promoting the well-being of care-givers and care-receivers in a network of social relations. Most often defined as a practice or virtue rather than a theory as such, “care” involves maintaining the world of, and meeting the needs of, ourself and others. It builds on the motivation to care for those who are dependent and vulnerable, and it is inspired by both memories of being cared for and the idealizations of self. Following in the sentimentalist tradition of moral theory, care ethics affirms the importance of caring motivation, emotion and the body in moral deliberation, as well as reasoning from particulars. One of the original works of care ethics was Milton Mayeroff’s short book, On Caring, but the emergence of care ethics as a distinct moral theory is most often attributed to the works of psychologist Carol Gilligan and philosopher Nel Noddings in the mid-1980s. Though there are notable thinkers who express early strains of care ethics such as those that can be detected in the writings of feminist philosophers such as Mary Wollstonecraft, Catherine and Harriet Beecher, and Charlotte Perkins. Offering a general charged that traditional moral approaches contain a kinda of male bias, and asserted the “voice of care” as a legitimate alternative to the “justice perspective” of liberal human rights theory. Annette Baier, Virginia Held, Eva Feder Kittay, Sara Ruddick, and Joan Tronto are some of the most influential among many subsequent contributors to care ethics. Typically contrasted with deontological/Kantian and consequentialist/utilitarian ethics, is that of care ethics.

*ps. MORAL LOVE (tend and befriend “care ethics (ethics of care)/reciprocity (reciprocal altruism) ethics”) is similar to the fight or flight which is also only part of a bigger picture, according to Shelley Taylor, Ph.D., a psychology professor at the University of California, Los Angeles, and her colleagues. In the Psychological Review, as in evolutionary psychology, researchers describe how stress can elicit another behavioral pattern they call “tend and befriend”–especially in females. Tend-and-befriend is a behavior exhibited by some animals, including humans, in response to threat. It refers to protection of offspring (tending) and seeking out the social group for mutual defense (befriending), tend-and-befriend is theorized as having evolved as the typical female response to stress, just as the primary male response was fight-or-flight. This kind of gender determinism within the field is the subject of some controversy but I see it as to limited as well because we tend to use multiple sstrategiesto further sucuresafty depending of avalable resorces and if one regardless of gender persuasion is not able to either adequately defend themselves/or others (the fight part of  fight or flight ) or is not able to either adequately flee a given threat (the flight part of  fight or flight ) then other options such as  The tend-and-befriend theoretical model was originally developed by Dr. Shelley E. Taylor and her research team at the University of California, Los Angeles and first described in a Psychological Review article published in the year 2000.

Here is a little on Care ethics and Reciprocal altruism

*Care ethics: is a normative ethical theory that holds interpersonal relationships and care or benevolence as a virtue as central to moral action. It is one of a cluster of normative ethical theories that were developed by feminists in the second half of the twentieth century. Here is a link to Feminist ethics. While consequentialist and deontological ethical theories emphasize universal standards and impartiality, ethics of care emphasize the importance of response. The shift in moral perspective is manifested by a change in the moral question from “what is just?” to “how to respond?”. Ethics of care criticize application of universal standards as “morally problematic since it breeds moral blindness or indifference.”

Some beliefs of the theory are basic:

  1. Persons are understood to have varying degrees of dependence and interdependence on one another. This is in contrast to deontological and consequentialist theories that tend to view persons as having independent interests and interactions.
  2. Those particularly vulnerable to one’s choices and their outcomes deserve extra consideration to be measured according to their vulnerability to one’s choices.
  3. It is necessary to attend to contextual details of situations in order to safeguard and promote the actual specific interests of those involved.

Care ethics contrasts with more well-known ethical models, such as consequentialist theories (e.g. utilitarianism) and deontological theories (e.g. Kantian ethics) in that it seeks to incorporate traditionally feminized virtues and values which, proponents of care ethics contend, are absent in such traditional models of ethics. While some feminists have criticized care-based ethics for reinforcing traditional stereotypes of a “good woman” others have embraced parts of this paradigm under the theoretical concept of care-focused feminism. Care-focused feminism is a branch of feminist thought, informed primarily by ethics of care as developed by Carol Gilligan and Nel Noddings. This body of theory is critical of how caring is socially engendered to women and consequently devalued. “Care-focused feminists regard women’s capacity for care as a human strength” which can and should be taught to and expected of men as well as women. Noddings proposes that ethical caring has the potential to be a more concrete evaluative model of moral dilemma, than an ethic of justice. Noddings’ care-focused feminism requires practical application of relational ethics, predicated on an ethic of care. Ethics of care is also a basis for care-focused feminist theorizing on maternal ethics. Critical of how society engenders caring labor, theorists Sara RuddickVirginia Held, and Eva Feder Kittay suggest caring should be performed and caregivers valued in both public and private spheres. Their theories recognize caring as an ethically relevant issue. This proposed paradigm shift in ethics encourages that an ethic of caring be the social responsibility of both men and women. Joan Tronto argues that the definition of the term “ethic of care” is ambiguous due in part to the lack of a central role it plays in moral theory. She argues that considering moral philosophy is engaged with human goodness, then care would appear to assume a significant role in this type of philosophy. However, this is not the case and Tronto further stresses the association between care and “naturalness”. The latter term refers to the socially and culturally constructed gender roles where care is mainly assumed to be the role of the woman. As such, care loses the power to take a central role in moral theory. Tronto states there are four ethical elements of care:

  1. Attentiveness
    Attentiveness is crucial to the ethics of care because care requires a recognition of others’ needs in order to respond to them. The question which arises is the distinction between ignorance and inattentiveness. Tronto poses this question as such, “But when is ignorance simply ignorance, and when is it inattentiveness”?
  2. Responsibility
    In order to care, we must take it upon ourselves, thus responsibility. The problem associated with this second ethical element of responsibility is the question of obligation. Obligation is often, if not already, tied to pre-established societal and cultural norms and roles. Tronto makes the effort to differentiate the terms “responsibility” and “obligation” with regards to the ethic of care. Responsibility is ambiguous, whereas obligation refers to situations where action or reaction is due, such as the case of a legal contract. This ambiguity allows for ebb and flow in and between class structures and gender roles, and to other socially constructed roles that would bind responsibility to those only befitting of those roles.
  3. Competence
    To provide care also means competency. One cannot simply acknowledge the need to care, accept the responsibility, but not follow through with enough adequacy – as such action would result in the need of care not being met.
  4. Responsiveness
    This refers to the “responsiveness of the care receiver to the care”. Tronto states, “Responsiveness signals an important moral problem within care: by its nature, care is concerned with conditions of vulnerability and inequality”. She further argues responsiveness does not equal reciprocity. Rather, it is another method to understand vulnerability and inequality by understanding what has been expressed by those in the vulnerable position, as opposed to re-imagining oneself in a similar situation. Ref

Reciprocal altruism: (the evolution of cooperation)is a social interaction phenomenon where an individual makes sacrifices for another individual in expectation of similar treatment in the future. Originally introduced as a concept by biologist Robert Trivers, reciprocal altruism explains how altruistic behavior and morality can arise from evolutionary causes, as evolution selects for the best possible game theory results. If the benefit is higher than the initial cost, then multiple reciprocal interactions can actually out-compete more “greedy” forms of relationships, thus providing an evolutionary incentive for altruistic behavior. At the same time (and in opposition to unlimited altruism), reciprocity ensures that cheaters are also harmed when they choose to do so and are gradually made less fit as a result of their own behavior. Modern ethnology seems to support at least part of this hypothesis, as many societies on all continents have developed highly complex forms of gift economy where gifts are given with no immediately obvious material return, but the implicit societal expectation of “repayment” in gift form at some later point in time. Amazingly, those societies work. The custom of giving gifts for birthdays in the West may be seen as a remnant of this. It’s not uncommon for someone to engage in this behavior with the object of their affection, i.e. being nice to them with the expectation of a sexual relationship. Since a lot of these situations tend to involve lonely, single straight men, the common term for this is “Nice Guy” — in other words, the suitor’s claim “but I’m a nice guy…” translates to “I went through all the motions and she still won’t sleep with me.” As a general rule, this is not an effective strategy, and often even drifts into stalking behavior. Women who engage in the same behavior do not get as much attention but are still known (naturally) as Nice Girls. Either way, such people are seldom actually nice, and frequently come off as manipulative and bitter without realizing it. The fallacy lies in their equating sexual relationship with being nice – if their expectation of tit for tat was actually equal, aka being nice for being nice and being honest for being honest (which they, coming into relationship with entirely different expectations than they communicate, fail at), they wouldn’t face such a problem. Ref

I see my Axiological driven morality to involve an enmeshed union of both:

fight or flight “justice perspective” and a tend and befriend “voice of care perspective”

Helping is Helpful: Valuing, Motivating, Supporting

How to Grow in Our Positive Outcomes: Gratitude, Empathy, and Kindness

We can become a more quality person by actively being aware and developing a gratitude for life, which supports as well as grows our feelings of empathy, that then motivates the behavior of kindness.

Universal ethics?

There are several ethical standards that are considered to be self-evident and seem to apply to all people throughout all of history, regardless of cultural, political, social, or economic context. The non-aggression principle, which prohibits aggression, or the initiation of force or violence against another person, is a universal ethical principle. My Examples of aggression include murder, rape, kidnapping, assault, robbery, theft, and vandalism. On the other hand, the commission of any of such acts in response to aggression does not necessarily violate universal ethics. There are obvious reasons why universal ethics are beneficial to society. For example, if people were allowed to kill or steal, this would lead to widespread chaos and violence and would be detrimental to the well-being of society. Most people agree that it’s better to prohibit aggression than to allow everyone to commit it. Therefore, aggression is intrinsically immoral. Although nearly all societies have laws prohibiting aggression, this does not mean that universal ethics are necessarily reflected by that society’s government or its dominant ideology. Universal ethics does not mean the imposition of one set of morals by one group on another. It means a shared way or means of reaching a consensus on norms and values that also accepts diversity. A shared understanding of what is right and what is wrong. In any circumstance or situation, we can start by examining the present state of affairs. This should be done with the aim of gaining an understanding of other cultural differences, history, and tradition, remembering that an explanation is not necessarily a justification. Next, what is the minimum that is acceptable? There has to be an acceptance that some disagreements cannot be resolved at that time. The aim is to change the present situation for the better. Once an acceptable minimum is reached, it is possible to work towards an eventual ideal state. We are all one community and we are all responsible for upholding human rights for each other. More than ever there is a need for agreement on the existence of universally held values and the content of those values. It may prove to be impossible to find one set of universal ethical principles that apply to all cultures, philosophies, faiths and professions but the destination is only part of the journey. The value lies in the search for principles that can be shared by all and can underpin the framework for global dialogue on ethical issues. A universal moral code might be a set of underlying dispositions we are all born with. Or it might be a set of explicit norms and values humans might one day universally accept. But a more important sense of ‘universal moral code’ is of a set of moral values that is universally valid, whether or not it is inscribed in our brains, or accepted by people. Of course, that is a very controversial idea. If there is such a universal moral code, then we have an imperative to try to discover it, and to make it universally accepted (to make it a moral code in the descriptive sense). But this requires thinking hard about ethics, not looking for some code that might or might not be written into our brains. Ref Ref Ref

1.Values (morality motivations): are a amalgam of personal, family, local or extended group environmental, religious and/or cultural content etc. we are what we eat we are the knowledge we consume and the ideas we are sounded by. Values to me thus are self driven ideals others influenced. I like to think myself out of the matrix though if I would have grown up in china would I not be a different me. Born rich and loved as a child be different or adopted be Angelina Jolie be forever changed. Or the love child of Jeffry Dahmer or Mahatma Gondi would I still be the same me with the same values? I think not. Values are not fixed they change throughout one’s lifetime they can be absolute or relative, the assumption of which can be the basis for any sort of chosen action. Thus, a value system is a set of consistent values and measures one chooses because of their connectedness to chosen ideals. Values to me can be a foundation upon which other thinking streams and measures of ideal integrity are based. Those values which are not physiologically determined and normally considered objective, such as a desire to avoid physical pain, seek pleasure, etc., are considered subjective, vary across individuals and cultures and are in many ways aligned with belief and belief systems only truth to a set of people.

2.Morals (personal morality): are not held by all in the same way since all are not held to Orthodox faith and though most start with good and bad or right and wrong values, which usually are personally, familially, socially or religiously give or in some way otherworldly defined, thus not universal.

3.Ethics (public morality): Ethics are not constrained by a given religion’s value systems to motivate its ideas of right and wrong instead it relies on universal truths found in universal principles of just human action. Ethics is set standers uses to personally engage with others and universal truths assist goals of universal ethics standards. Thus, ethics are general prosocial prescription we as morality aware beings in a rather universal way tend to have some awareness of and it is not just an awareness as in one who holds to ethics often get it applies to all peoples. Some may wish to devalue people but to do so is not really unethical, though often it can lead to unethical behavior. So what I am trying to highlight is how in the behaviour that the ethics violation could occur as the internal attitude of devaluing others would only be a possible morals violation such as one who valued virtue and not getting it but failing by the persuasion of devaluing the life of other humans. This simple internal devaluing of humans, that they may be doing is vile. But ethics would not be involved until public behaviors with others, as such ethics is not so much a persuasion as an adherence to a standard(s) that should cover all  thus it is highly applicable to utilize in environmental decision making.

In general I am a Universal Ethicist?

I am a Universal Ethicist holding the value of universal ethical principles and a Universal Declaration of Human Rights as a moral doctrine, a justice reasoning not for or by any mythology or toads direct opposition to any religion or faith in goddess or gods (Kuhmerker, Gielen, & Hayes, 1994). Universal ethicists is one who draw from collective values, no matter what country or varied cultures, claim that what is acceptable generally are common ethical standards that can be used to judged moral behaviors regardless of location (Newton, 2009). Universal ethical principles are a form of natural and rational moral code for all humankind not fixed or proclaimed by moral prophets or the founders of the world’s religions (Foldvary, 1980). What Universal ethical principles and a Universal Declaration of Human Rights are is a strict standard of freedoms, justus and principles applicable to all. Such values extend to all children and adult alike having the same rights. All rights are interconnected and of equal importance (United Nations International Children’s Emergency Fund, 2008). A Universal Ethicist Universal Declaration of Human Rights holds recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world (United Nations, 2008). A Universal Ethicist value of universal ethical principles is different to religious proclaimed moral codes because universal ethical principles is ethical codes to set all free to believe and live as they wish but strive to do no harm and applicable to all humankind whether religious or not (Foldvary, 1980).

Universal Ethics?

Here are the universal principles of Social/Global Ethics:

*Global justice (as reflected in international laws)

*Society before self / social responsibility

*Environmental stewardship

*Interdependence & responsibility for the ‘whole’

*Reverence for place

Here are the universal principles of Professional/ Political Ethics:

*Impartiality; objectivity

*Openness; full disclosure

*Confidentiality

*Due diligence / duty of care

*Fidelity to professional responsibilities

*Avoiding potential or apparent conflict of interest

Here are the universal principles of Personal Ethics:

*Concern for the well-being of others

*Respect for the autonomy of others

*Trustworthiness & honesty

*Willing compliance with the law (with the exception of civil disobedience)

*Basic justice; being fair

*Refusing to take unfair advantage

*Benevolence: doing good

*Preventing harm (Colero, n.d.).

But What Good is a Set of Principles?

There are many tools for decision making, but few (secular) guides to indicate when situations might have an ethical implication. Yet this awareness is a crucial first step before decisions are made. Recognizing the moral context of a situation must precede any attempt to resolve it. Otherwise, what’s to resolve? Ethical dilemmas rarely present themselves as such. They usually pass us by before we know it or develop so gradually that we can only recognize them in hindsight – a little like noticing the snake after you’ve been bitten. But what are the signs that a snake might be present? An ethical framework is like a ‘snake detector’. I offer the following principles as landmarks – generic indicators to be used as compelling guides for an active conscience. They are NOT absolute rules or values. They are more like a rough measurement where an exact one is not possible. They often conflict with each other in practice, and some will trump others under certain circumstances. But as principles that need to be considered, they appear constant. These principles are compatible with the argument that we should simply follow our intuition and rely on the ‘inner voice’. However, that voice is not always audible, and today’s society presents a wide range of complex circumstances that require more guidance than simply ‘concern for others’ or ‘does it feel right?’ And so these principles are offered effectively as a more detailed reference. In a sense, the principles are outcomes of the mother of all principles – unconditional love and compassion – which appears in virtually all faiths, and is expressed here as ‘concern for the well-being of others’. (This principle is at the heart of the stakeholder model of ethics, i.e. what is my impact on others?) At first glance, they will appear obvious and perhaps trite or simplistic. Keep in mind that they are meant to be practical rather than groundbreaking, and that many people have found them useful in the absence of other guides.

“Universal ethics: there are several ethical standards that are considered to be self-evident, and seem to apply to all people throughout all of history, regardless of cultural, political, social, or economic context. The non-aggression principle, which prohibits aggression, or the initiation of force or violence against another person, is a universal ethical principle. Examples of aggression include murder, rape, kidnapping, assault, robbery, theft, and vandalism. On the other hand, the commission of any of such acts in response to aggression does not necessarily violate universal ethics. There are obvious reasons why universal ethics are beneficial to society. For example, if people were allowed to kill or steal, this would lead to widespread chaos and violence, and would be detrimental to the well-being of society. Most people agree that it’s better to prohibit aggression than to allow everyone to commit it. Therefore, aggression is intrinsically immoral. Although nearly all societies have laws prohibiting aggression, this does not mean that universal ethics are necessarily reflected by that society’s government or its dominant ideology. In ethics, a ‘universal code of ethics’ is a system of ethics that can apply to every sentient being.” Ref

Atheist for Non-Aggression

I am against all violence that is not self-defense or other-defense as I am for non-aggression.

I am an Atheist for Non-Aggression. I am not nor have I ever said I was a pacifist, I am for striving to minimize aggression or violence and do believe violence can be justified in self-defense and other-defense.

Here is My “Anarcho-Humanist” Non-Aggression-Axiom

My anarcho-humanist non-aggression-axiom is centered on the acknowledgment, respect, and support for every human’s self-ownership. This honor of self-ownership of my fellow humans including an ever-present respect for other people who are fellow “dignity beings” which also have self-ownership rights just like me and are equal in human worth. My anarcho-humanist non-aggression-axiom is a humanistic call for Anti-Violence, Anti-Spanking, Anti-Circumcision, Anti-Bullying, Anti-Violence, Anti-sexual Violence, Anti-child maltreatment, Anti-animal cruelty, Anti-Domestic Violence, and Anti-Verbal Violence (Threats, Character Assassination, Intimidation), Pro-Ethics, Pro-Body Sovereignty, Pro-Empathy, and Equality. Let positive change begin with me, for I realize I am responsible for there is no god to save us or protect us. For those who think attacking religion is some kind of Character Assassination because its people that are religious. You are confused because character assassination is attacking people with abusive name calling not confronting religion dishonesty. Character Assassination is not being justifiably mentally aggressive as in one challenging, holy figures, gods, religions, myths, superstitions, beliefs, or deluded or misinformed ideas. Character Assassination is not meaning strong stances, an aggressive challenge in rational arguments, or pitilessly exposing injustice, harm or oppression. It is our passion and an honored chosen duty to promote Non-Aggression and speak the truth of atheism and ethical behavior so people don’t stay misinform abused or oppressed. I value anti-violence (I am not a pacifist at all, I am actually a fighter by nature) unless the aggression or violence is for direct self-defense or other-defense. Let it begin with me. States may often have powers, but only citizens have the glue of morality we call rights.  And, as they say, in my “dream society”, lots of things are free (aka. planting free food everywhere, free to everyone); but I wonder what you mean when people say you can’t just let things be free, I think, yeah, how can I take free stuff from a free earth.

Anarcho-Humanism, to me, is atheistic humanism with an unconditional social awareness:

Anarcho (anarchism): “No Gods – No Masters”

Humanism: “No Harm – Do Good”

Rationalism, Freethinker, Humanism & Secular humanism?

Let’s Discuss Humanism

My core definition of humanism is that humans can solve human problems by human means. I am not saying other things can’t or shouldn’t be added to it but to me a definition of humanism must always contain something coherent to such a thinking or not contradict such as I have offered. Thus, why it is appropriate to say “good without god” when one is a humanist.

Confusions in Atheism and Humanism

Categories and Versions of Humanism

Positive Humanism

Atheistic Humanism?

Using a universal declaration of ethical principles to build a better world?

The Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists describes ethical principles based on shared human values across cultures. It reaffirms the commitment of the psychology community to help build a better world where peace, freedom, responsibility, justice, humanity, and morality will prevail. It also provides: (a) a shared moral framework for psychology to speak with a collective voice on matters of ethical concern; (b) a moral guideline to identify harmful aspects of societal changes, and to advocate for social changes that benefit to all persons and all peoples; (c) a global consensus on the fundamental attitude toward good and evil, and on the basic guiding ethical principles for decisions and actions; (d) a tool to help psychologists to focus on ethical thinking and behavior across all aspects of professional and scientific activities; and (e) an inspiration to strive toward the highest ethical ideals as psychologists and citizens of the world. Like the Universal Declaration of Human Rights proclaimed in 1948 by the General Assembly of the United Nations, the promotion of the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists will have a significant influence in time on the creation of a safer, more just and more prosperous world. All professionals and laypersons that provide community mental health services around the world are citizens of the world. Mental health providers who adhere to ethical principles in their work within the world’s many different countries and cultures contribute to a stable society which enhances the quality of life for all human beings. Together, by participating in the promotion of ethical principles such as those in the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists, mental health providers can make a significant contribution to global human rights and to building a global society based on respect and caring for persons and peoples. Ethics and human rights: strengthening and complementing each other, There is a clear and strong link between the articulation of professional ethics and of human rights. Both share two fundamental goals: the protection of society from harm and the enhancement of the quality of life of its members. Both rely on recognized moral imperatives to achieve their goals. In 1948, in the aftermath of WWII and before the development of ethics codes in psychology, the United Nations proclaimed the Universal Declaration of Human Rights for the endorsement of all nations to maintain human rights and to protect their peoples from harm. In 2008, sixty years later, in an increasingly globalized world, the International Union of Psychological Science and the International Association of Applied Psychology adopted the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists. This latter declaration commits psychologists worldwide to be guided by fundamental ethical principles of respect and caring in all of psychology’s interactions with persons and peoples. There is a high level of congruence between the ethical principles and values recognized in the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists and the moral imperatives underlying the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. However, there are differences in language, concept, structure and emphasis between the two documents. These differences strengthen and complement each other. Here are some examples:

(1) For example, with regard to framework, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights is written for nations and defines human entitlements to be promoted and protected by all nations. On the other hand, the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists is intended to be applied to professional relationships and emphasizes respect and caring for individuals as well as for families, groups, and communities, with the aim of addressing the balance between the individual and the communal, and allowing for appropriate differences in the interpretation, for example, of such ethical concerns as informed consent, confidentiality, privacy, professional boundaries, and ethical decision-making across cultures.

(2) For example, with regard to language, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights is more specific and prescriptive because it defines human entitlements to be promoted and protected. In contrast, the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles is more aspirational and inspirational in nature because it describes ethical principles based on shared human values across cultures. It is not meant to be a worldwide code of ethics or a code of conduct that would be agreed upon and adhered to in all countries.

(3) For example, with regard to concept, it is noted that the term ‘‘human rights’’ does not appear anywhere in the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles for Psychologists. The reason is that the term is taboo or negatively perceived in some parts of the world and its use in the Universal Declaration would not have been endorsed in those regions. This is not to say, of course, that the Universal Declaration ignores ‘‘human rights’’. Nothing would be further from the truth. Actually, it does speak to human rights, but it does it without ever using the term ‘‘rights’’ or ‘‘human rights’’. For example, under Principle I, we have ‘‘non-discrimination’’. This is the right to ‘‘equality’’. We also have ‘‘fair treatment/due process’’. This is the right to justice.

(4) For example, with regard to structure, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights is structured around 30 articles that are specific and prescriptive in terms of content because it defines specific human entitlements to be promoted and protected. On the other hand, the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles is structured around ethical principles because its purpose is to highlight shared human values across cultures. For fear of being criticized for being too generic, earlier drafts of the Universal Declaration of Ethical Principles included under each ethical principle articles which were aspirational in nature, but which also focused on the fundamental values contained in the principle. The concept of articles was later abandoned because it was a source of confusion for some psychologists who tended to see the document as a universal code of ethics that would not be relevant globally rather than a universal declaration of ethical principles.

Reference: Ethical principles and human rights: Building a better world globally. – Janel Gauthier

Counselling Psychology Quarterly, Volume 22, Issue 1, 2009

“Again your website is word salad. Perhaps not make your cover photo a shirtless photo of you and people would take you seriously.  “To feel a kind of morality “anxiety” about behaviors and their outcomes”  so you’re saying if I feel anxiety then it’s moral? Man you really aren’t making any sense. So you get your morals from a teacher at a college in California?  Does she have it listed out?” – Trump Troll

My response, So again you are trying to point the attack to me personally as an intellectually dishonest person would. And you sem again to be trying to use a poison the well fallacy? Sad unethical behavior, what the dishonest thinkers do and it only further that you don’t seem to value being intellectually honest in all you do. Stop disrespecting your integrity in such a shameful way. “Poisoning the well (or attempting to poison the well) is a type of informal fallacy where adverse information about a target is preemptively presented to an audience, with the intention of discrediting or ridiculing something that the target person is about to say. Poisoning the well can be a special case of argumentum ad hominem.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poisoning_the_well

“No, I’m not, I asked several times and you gave me a word salad.  I asked where you get your ethics from and you gave me about 4 paragraphs of nothing.  Once you pointed out your website, it opened me up to the type of person you are and I now take you less seriously.  I have nothing against the way you are or the way you choose to live your life. I just stated the obvious, no one is going to take you seriously with a shirtless photo.  Didn’t say anything about anything else.  I would also not recommend naming your website after yourself and I don’t see any links to any of your publishing’s so I don’t are how you’re an “author.” – Trump Troll

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

“Man, you got word salad for days don’t you?  You sure you ain’t a reverend?” – Trump Troll 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

“You almost never use less than 4 letter words lol.” – Trump Troll 

Art by Damien Marie AtHope

“Back to my real question though, were any votes this year mistakenly given to someone changing the outcome of an election which was then fixed resulting in a different winner? And if so, what political parties was it?” – Trump Troll

So not going to apologize for your logical fallacies if not I will just block you as you will not act this way on my profile as a complete stranger trolling my post.

“No, I’m not attacking you personally. It is my professional opinion. This is business nothing personal. I wouldn’t go into a job interview without a shirt on as it’s not professional.  Nor would I preach without a shirt on as no one would take em seriously.  My professional, not personal, option is to take a picture of you with a shirt on and use that and perhaps folks like me would take you more seriously.” – Trump Troll

My response, You are using logical fallacies and thus are acting intellectually dishonest. Your lack of understanding real morality and all the things involved is not any proof that what I shared is wrong as you think too many words, that is unreasoned rhetoric nonsense, meant as an unethical attempt to control the argument that you can beat without using logical fallacies.

Moral Anxiety and Moral Agency “A familiar feature of moral life is the distinctive anxiety that we feel in the face of a moral dilemma or moral conflict. Situations like these require us to take stands on controversial issues. But because we are unsure that we will make the correct decision, anxiety ensues. Despite the pervasiveness of this phenomenon, surprisingly little work has been done either to characterize this “moral anxiety” or to explain the role that it plays in our moral lives. This chapter aims to address this deficiency by developing an empirically informed account of what moral anxiety is and what it does.” https://oxford.universitypressscholarship.com/view/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198744665.001.0001/acprof-9780198744665-chapter-9

Anxiety and Moral Judgment: Anxiety influences complex moral decisions https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/ulterior-motives/201308/anxiety-and-moral-judgment

My response, I am waiting for the honor your claim of Christian ethics should inspire you are honest right than admit your failure in using logical fallacies and acting in this unethical way OR I WILL BLOCK YOU.

“Lol, what logical fallacies?  Are you a logician now as well as a philosopher? A logical fallacy would be people without shirts on arent taken seriously, I want to be taken seriously, therefore I won’t wear a shirt.” – Trump Troll

My response, So you keep doing logical fallacies like a dishonest thinker would, so bye.  Ad hominem (Latin for ‘to the person’), short for argumentum ad hominem, is a term that refers to several types of arguments, most of which are fallacious. Typically this term refers to a rhetorical strategy where the speaker attacks the character, motive, or some other attribute of the person making an argument rather than attacking the substance of the argument itself. This avoids genuine debate by creating a diversion to some irrelevant but often highly charged issue. The most common form of this fallacy is “A makes a claim x, B asserts that A holds a property that is unwelcome, and hence B concludes that argument x is wrong”. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_hominem

Viewing all 1195 articles
Browse latest View live